#living with the idea that this au interests only me
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
The giving up autonomy during the radioapple bad end makes me wonder what would happen if Alastor's curse got broken AFTER a bad end? Like, baby-trapped Alastor or forcefully transitioned Alastor, both having straight up given up, how would they even deal with recovering from that? In the baby-trapped scenario it's not like Lucifer can stop interacting with Alastor because there's a CHILD involved now, but holy shit.
I imagine there's always the sort of optional end to each bad end route that does lead back to the "good end" where the curse is lifted! But while that was always the thought, I didn't fully think about the implications of what Alastor would have to deal with from each bad end!
While there are things that Alastor and everyone would still have to deal with in the normal good end (like Alastor's paranoia), the bad end to the good end is probably soooo much worse for everyone. The only ones I think wouldn't mind what happened would be the Vees (aside from Velvette being like "ew, I was trying to go for his old ass"), Alastor's owner, and on sooome level Niffty and Husk. Niffty is pretty depraved, but in canon she doesn't seem that interested in doing that sort of stuff with Alastor so I can see her not being 100% good with her actions. Husk on the other hand I can see absolutely loving that he was the one that owned Alastor instead of the other way around, and thrilled he became an overlord again. But I don't think he'd love all the physical abuse and forced dressing that clearly had Alastor uncomfortable. Hell, I think he'd be a bit weirded out by Alastor being obedient and calling Husk "sir" with no bite, but then he'd be actually pleased with that in this AU.
I think each bad end does have something pretty bad to linger on after, though some less than others. Like all in all, the best bad ends to go to the good end with would probably be radiobelle or radiodust. While there'd definitely be aftereffects, those two endings honestly don't have anything too egregious happening like Vaggie's or Lucifer's ending (if you'd wanna go the baby-trapping route with that ending).
Vaggie would probably be WAAAYY more avoidant of Alastor post her bad end turned good end. Because I can't imagine her being able to live with the fact of knowing she's fucked over someone's life and their comfortability with their body. Potentially I could see Vaggie self-exiling herself from the Hotel and going missing just because of that. I could also see her trying to help by finding things for Alastor (de-transitioning places, therapy, and so on), but never bringing it to Alastor himself and asking others to instead. I imagine in whoever's bad end he ends up in that turns into a "good end" that Alastor would become waaaayy more paranoid and potentially skittish of that person. So he'd probably always get very quiet and fall into the "Allison" persona Vaggie gave whenever she was around. A persona that I think he'd struggle getting rid of in general because he'd been conditioned and mutilated so badly (both physically and mentally) to fit that persona.
Lucifer, if we go with the baby-trapping idea in his ending, would also be quite difficult. Because it would already be difficult with it just between Alastor and Lucifer (Lucifer's easy answer would be to just fuck off from the hotel and never step foot 100 yards from Alastor), but adding a baby to the mix would muddle things a lot! Lucifer definitely reads as the type to not care by the means of where his baby might come from. If it's his, it's his. And he'd want to have this kid TRY to have some semblance of a good life because they didn't ask to be a part of one of Lucifer's most regrettable moments of his life. I think for both Lucifer and Alastor, it would be hard to look at the kid. Because I mean, they'd be a stark reminder of what Lucifer did to Alastor and that terrible curse Alastor has had to live with for the majority of his afterlife. I'm inclined to say Alastor wouldn't like the kid, but I'm genuinely not entirely sure. My gut feeling would be that he'd absolutely hate them and want nothing to do with them when the bad end turns good. By the same token, I can see Alastor having latched onto the kid. Not as "the one good thing in his life" necessarily as much as he would be able to so much more easily pretend someone wasn't obsessed with him. As a baby, they're just a baby. As a kid, he could brush off the marriage comments as a strange kid thing (like just those kiddish proclamations where a kid will say "I'm gonna marry mom someday" but it's genuinely just from a place of innocence. I think that's more of an anime thing, but it would work in this au). At the very least, Alastor would have heavy mixed feelings about the kid if he doesn't downright hate them.
If they were a baby by the time radioapple's bad end turned into a good end, I could see Lucifer leaving WITH the child and taking care of them on their own. Especially if we do go with the idea that Alastor would want nothing to do with the kid after everything. Lucifer would probably hide their origins from them: Both on the basis of "how do you tell a person that they're a product of something so bad" and so they don't go trying to look for Alastor (potential story angst to be sure). But I think Lucifer would try to give them as normal of a life as possible. He honestly, if able to, might have them live in a completely different ring from Alastor. Maybe give them to Asmodeous and Fizz. And in the case scenario where Alastor wants to be the one to keep the child, Lucifer would back off and leave. It'd hurt not being able to see his own child, but he's not exactly gonna argue with Alastor. And I think Alastor himself would make sure his kid wouldn't go meeting Lucifer. I don't think they'd hide their origins from them when they're old enough to properly process it. It's in the scenario where the kid is already out of baby-or even toddler age there would be some issues. Because then they're put into a bind of completely ruining this one kid's life. I don't think Alastor would honestly tolerate the idea of suffering the same living space as Lucifer and still want him to leave. So even when they're older it'd still pretty much end the same: the kid either stays with Alastor or leaves with Lucifer. Except this time, I don't think Lucifer would give up the kid to Asmodeous and Fizz and instead keep raising them on his own (maybe with Lilith if that would be within reason, but that depends on where canon goes quite honestly). And if the kid is an adult, pretty easy for Lucifer to just leave then. Alastor might disown the kid as well in this instance, but that again depends on if you'd think he'd actively dislike them or does care about them.
#maximilian-alexander#tbh the kid thing has some potentially good post-story angst#It is just... so weird for me. The whole pregnancy thing. Like Lucifer is fair because he can shapeshift#And if you're signed into Alastor being trans that could work here as well then I suppose? But sinners are infertile so hooow??#You could argue Lilith was able to get pregnant but she also technically never died. She just fell into Hell.#I think. I dunno I like the idea. It's just the process to getting to that idea throws me off personally lol#And I can't imagine the guilt and trauma Vaggie has#Like in retrospect she's probably the darkest of the bad ends tbh#With only Vox maybe rivaling it#cel rambles#cel answers#Hazbin Obsession AU
20 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Living with the small itsy bitsy fear that the post-game of the remake might make my old General Guy and Mack au very not canon... But also somewhat hoping that's the case . Do u understand... BDKNDND
Like if we get more post-game mack content I'll be over the moon but I WILL have to rewrite my old "general guy fixes mack" au a bit methinks
I just want them to interact. I'm so abnormal about it đ! Two opposing commanders of shy guy armies? Um . Ok !! Sorry mack you broke down and a funny shy guy took in some of your shymores while you were out!!
Also no spoilers on this post if you've seen post game .... Points a big finger... ( Lighthearted tone but no spoilers )
#general's journal#ur like. chess what au is that#HAHA i never posted it publically#too bad for you all youre getting it on full display anyways#smrpg spoilers#??#idk if we are or are not . so i dont think its spoilers#but i guess im discussing possibities of post game .?#im at just after yaridovich rn BDKDNDKDMD#Im too ahead of myself#anyways im making content of my old au anyways if its non canon then shrugs rlly hard#living with the idea that this au interests only me#but maybe u guys will at least enjoy silly art abt it
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
[sits up suddenly from my coffin] anybody fuck with my super danganronpa 2 x guy who didnt like musicals au
#i dont post my art for several months and then i return. back into danganronpa once again. and actively combining it with my other interests#for fun and whimsy.#sdr2#nagito komaeda#super danganronpa 2#danganronpa 2#hajime hinata#chiaki nanami#robin draws#anyways other than returning to danganronpa ive just been drawing ocs so i havent had much to share#yes thats ibuki vaguely in the bg she gets to be chiakis boss#sonia gets to be zoey so that she gets to control a helicopter and point a gun at hajime and chiaki#obv things have to be shifted around and changed for them to make sense in their roles but i think hajime as paul is the most#untouched one bc thats just early game hajime where he's freaking out about the fuckass island and how weird everything is#fuyuhiko gets to effectively be the role of bill with peko as alice but obv theyre not a father/daughter dynamic for this au#its altered. to fit Them. and their whole deal they got going on.#maybe fuyuhiko had tried to tell peko to leave and go live her own life but she came back for him and then. Oopsies. join the hive#gundham as professor hidgens would be so fucking funny. you must understand. instead of an alexa he's talking to his devas.#nagito tbh would work as professor hidgens but i made him fill mr. davidsons role for the sole fact of his song being the effective#âi wantâ song and that just felt too right to pass up#kazuichi fills the role of ted and he's mad that hajime didnt bring sonia#mikan filling charlottes role. junko is sam. i dont think i have to explain further. obv junko isnt a cop thats altered to fit her.#also no ted charlotte affair for this kaz has his eyes set on sonia and only sonia still and mikan has her beloved :)#also i just wanted mikan to have âjoin us (and die)â bc ogoghgoghgho thats one of my fav songs#greenpeace girl gets to be mahiru cause the personality just feels right.#imposter is Everywhere. i wanted to stick them in a designated role so bad but tbh they're just always there in a diff disguise#anyway im done tag rambling i've been brewing this in my brain for like a week.#feel free to let me know if i was cooking or not and offer ur own ideas and thoughts
45 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i just dont get the insistence that silver has to be the child or descendant of some other already existing character in general really ... like surely shadow amy and sonic arent the only hedgehogs that exist in the present? silver could just be some random guy you know. also i honestly think his whole deal is more interesting if hes not anyone special or related to anyone special. and hes just some random kid who was born into a shitty situation and one day decided hes had enough and hes gonna do something about it
#i dont WANT silver to be the son of shadow or the descendant of sonic or whatever i want him to just be some random guy#also i think its so wild when people not only say that shadow is his biological dad#but also that the other parent is another member of the already existing game cast. as if theyre gonna be living that long..#and peoples choice for the other parent is always some character that would never marry or have kids with shadow in a million years#maybe even never get married or have kids in general#like ive seen people have sonic be the other parent which just feels weird and out of character#but ive also seen people have rouge be the other parent. whihc is jsut straight up repulsive to me. absolutely not#sorry for being a hater (not sorry for bieng a hater about sh/adouge actually if sh/adouge has zero haters i am no longer alive)#but i do think aus where shadow in the future is a mentor or guardian figure to silver can be interesting#im just not into the idea of shadow being silvers dad. especially not his biological dad because it makes no sense
30 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Yesterday I reached page 44 of the "teenagers AU" story (I need to stop calling it that because there's more to it than just adolescence...) and, as I've been writing it in a notebook which contains most of my other longer fics and which is almost full, I flipped through those hundreds of pages on a whim once I was done with my writing session.
It was then that I found a little doodle of teenage!Jillian and Suzanne that I had done when first I tried to write this story... Exactly one year ago.
Originally it was set to be a oneshot, a single scene of youthful silliness in a continuity where both of them would have known one another before the show's events (there was also an idea of changing a few things more -- I had considered making Vincent into Suzanne's brother, for instance). It fought me all the way, however, so I let it rest and worked on other things and now... Now here we are, at page 44 and counting, lol, as I alter bits and pieces of canon so that, yes, our two ladies might have a shared (fan)fictional past together at last. Funny how things go.
#i felt like sharing this fact because i didn't actually expect to have lived with this idea for A WHOLE YEAR already#even Psychosis only took me nine months to get back to it. one year seems excessive for what is a simple-ish premise#but a lot of stuff got in the way i guess. the commentfic fest then the vampire au which i still have to revise/rewrite#this isn't a complaint it's more of an âohâ moment#and also a way of letting interested persons know that i've been quiet but active nonetheless#it's just going to take a long while until i can start posting either of those stories. sadly for me because i'm excited lol#silly blabbering
6 notes
¡
View notes
Note
now i'm curious about swagtre begin parents, like adopting a kid, taking care of them, raising them, idk i think that's cute
uhhh i don't really have more thoughts on it tbh O_O sorryyy
#asks#Anonymous#i HAVE DONE#the parental oc thing#and ive even done it with entre in a different au with a different oc#but it's not something that comes natural for me#bc 1. im picky as Hayl it has to be done a certain way and for me the characters have to be a certain way and in a certain place in their#lives and 2. ive only RECENTLY in the past few years even gave a second glance at the idea bc ive never been that guy bc personally i have#negative interest in having kids thats just not for me#so yeah UHHHH i dont know? i just like my meme answer tbh#i know entre would want to do better for any child or teen or whatever under his care than his mom did for him#and thats about it. what comes after that is ...??????? depends i guess#i honestly dont think id trust truffula flu entre with a kid. not bc he'd do anything nefarious but just like#look at the guy#he cant even raise himself
9 notes
¡
View notes
Note
If Objects live with humans side-by-side in an AU, the objects would be small in pet size like dogs and cats.
hmmm, maybe!!!! tho actually ?? i LOOOVE the idea of them being human sized! the characters canonically have heights listed in ft, and TECHNICALLY this could just be like.... irl units scaled down, BUT i think its rly fun to interpret it fairly literally!! ESP given that liam and bryce DO end up standing near humans at two points and seem to be around the same height! IDK... theres just smth so cool to me about imagining objects just hanging out. that you could be at eye level w them. its almost unsettling but not enough for it to be noticable!!!! its kinda like theyre Large Beasts, but almost SHOCKINGLY human!!!!! like they could believably just. live in the same house as a human with near minimal adjustments. like having an alien living w u. that may just be my general interest in alien/creature/whatever design, but i just RLY enjoy them being similar to humans in small ways, but different in more SUBTLE but arguably MORE extreme ways if that makes ANY sense!!!!
NOT to say i dont like when theyre drawn closer to the size of dogs or cats (itd be a little silly for me to spend so much time on that recent piece if i did!)! i think itd be a bit MORE of an au than just them just being human height, but i DO think it could be SUPER cute. i tend to Generally lean on less on those sorts of ideas but it certainly would be VERY fun!!!!
#ask#also i think its funny that most objects are realistically taller than me#im 5'1 man. its REALLY funny that the majority of objects in one i would have to look up at#but that is ofc NOT the only reason. but itd be so cool to meet a human sized Living Object irl#i wanna be their PEER yknow?? like i wanna hang out w them rather than them just be Cute if that makes sense#an object being the size of a cat (making some objects probably around the size of like. a soccer ball) is CUTE#but i think its super cool if theyre like People#(though this may have to do w my near life-long desire to be close friends with an alien robot or monster of some sort#which has mostly to do with my autism special interest in inhuman creatures )#tho i am NOT opposed to things still being cute :)#or drawing things that deviate from my own hcs/interpretations when its fun#anyway i hope this response isnt rude!!!!! your idea is very fun i just have a diff interpretation of how#a 'humans live side-by-side with objects' au would work!!!#have a nice day anon :)
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
yeah speaking of the most personal instrument of death / brutal vengeful catharsis gay sex foil confrontation. the musician gets got by lo cocodrilo? respectively, give him a kiss
#bsol#obv wouldn't happen in canon for various reasons. i wouldn't ask it to nor would i even say express this via a fic w/One Change thusly#but i would express it in a post. add a layer of Hmm >:/ ah jeez And i'm gay#already dealing w/the Emotional Defeat of [lo cocodrilo's approach fails & he's known/knows it And he's been failing At It]#as per the nature of ''the conflict w/the antagonist provides a protagonist's emotional conflict w/himself in ways'' final confrontation#just also a whimsical doubling down on ''& i don't even want to kill You / won't if i can help it'' + dealing w/defeat And gay awakenings?#imagine. though also i do already hold a pinch of that re: AU where that all happened but deaths were Figurative / Emotional only#introducing you to This special little guy leaping into frame accidentally shooting you [see: figurative / emotional deaths]#in which case i have More Ideas b/c like hey i have ideas for like yeah sure everyone express themselves via gay sex here#but i just personally am not that enthused (not an understatement. nor overstatement. i just mean Not That Enthused)#about the musician / lo cocodrilo. that doesn't mean completely unengaged like yeah there they go as hero / [hero to villain] Foils. nice#the musician just as protagonist & Funny but still representing the As It Were more stoic hardass spaghetti western hero has me like Okay.#the musician / [anyone] like i'm at all engaged; processing; nodding okay like it's inevitably plot & theme pertinent lol#i'm just also not enthused. the musician has all the Factual Textual connection w/banana that is indeed entirely queer even without having#to overlook or change the more normatively premised central relationship with his wife who is kidnapped & that kicks off the plot#but wherein the musician saves banana first thing as like a parallel to saving his own wife; has the friendship song which would not need#to be altered to be a love(tm) song though that doesn't make it necessarily romantic neither/nor not friendship; considers banana living#with (or adjacently to; not made crystal clear) him as part of his ideal life; all Is What It Is like nice got it....not Married to him &#is not interested in at least certain physical intimacy as comparable to Romance Associated intimacies? well how handy#for me to rush in with toppling bowling pins sound effects & grab the funny little guys w/the Failed Efforts At Normative Married Life#wherein i do not then go ''time for their exclusive romantic relationship'' But neither of them are in one already; how helpful#also a whole other idea: in just about anything; throw around kisses on the mouth as Comma type punctuating moments willily nillily. whyn't#that note on the mysteries like there's Too Many Kisses it loses impact. sure probably part of Each Scene By Different Playwrights but#consider this. that reflects the [each scene by different groups] of original mystery cycles. also nondramatic / ''important'' kisses? sure#mwah
0 notes
Text
.
#actually i do think people who write mostly rule!63 and particularly m/m->f/m rule!63 are weird#like you look at two characters or people who are men and over and over again you're like...okay so imagine they're in love...and straight!#you seriously can't convince me that there's no homophobia involved there#like not one time as an opportunity to explore the differences it would introduce to their world. but over and over again#also even the m/m->f/f rule!63 is often drenched in misogyny. like they're women so now they're obsessed with their appearances and clothes#even though the work is otherwise not an AU. like why do you think their personalities need to be entirely different...#did someone say biological gender essentialism?#read a rule!63 fic one time where a athlete who was still an athlete in the rule!63 talked in multiple scenes about how she was dressed and#how her hair and makeup looked#the og character would not have given a flying fuuuuuuuck about his appearance. total jock#like if it had been a commentary on how there's more pressure on women to put unwanted time and effort into their appearance#i would respect it (though i think this is a poor forum for exploring those issues). but that's absolutely not what it was#it was literally just like. i'm girl so my main interest can be sports but of course the rest of the time i think about dress and makeup!#and what other people think of how i look! i live to be perceived by others! it brings me great joy!#i can't just not care about those things! it comes naturally!#so nasty#also the need to change personality traits. all women turn into this combination of snarky and motherly...#meanwhile the og character will be like the chillest most unbothered dude in the world who doesn't really care about anything#why do you think women can't be thaaaaat. why do they need to have constant comebacks but also be overly caring and supervisory#let them be loserssssssssss#let them be totally unexceptional and sometimes annoying and let them have love stories anyway!!!!!!!!!!!!!#aaaaaaagh i can't read love stories with women the (internalized) misogyny of the author pervades EVERYTHIGN#ironically the only way to have not gross straight romance is probably to have an author write m/m and then replace one of the character's#names with a woman's name#not that they're isn't plenty of m/m with weird power imbalances that the author seems to have no idea they're even writing into the story#but i can't unpack every complaint i have in the tags of single post...#mine#je parle trop#also i haven't read any rule!63 lately so if someone just posted some i am not like. targeting you. i was just thinking about it today#but like i said (implied) there are exceptions anyway so like. you know your own work and whether any of this would apply
0 notes
Note
hey i really really love your fics and the way you write youre so talented! ive been searching for a virgin!yuji x virgin!reader for so long and my life would literally be urs if you wrote this. if not no worries, i totally get it.
sending love! - anon
OH THIS IDEA IS HOOOOTTTTT AND U BEST BELIEVE IM ALL OVER IT!! thank you for your sweet words and for sending in a request!! i hope you like it!! :] <333
ââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§â
oh my god, pretty!
{yuji itadori x f!reader}
summary: your relationship with yuji was semi new and cute, you both absolutely adoring the fuck out of one another since the moment you met. one thing you have in common though? youâre both loser virgins with absolutely no experience whatsoever, and on one night where youâre both innocently cuddling on the couch watching a movieâ yuji goes NUTS.
warnings: MDNI. college!au, afab!reader, SMUT, p in v sex, unprotected sex (wrap it yaâll), accidental creampie LOL, yuji is a little perv, smut with barely any plot she goes straight to the good stuff, cursing, pet names, fluff, FILTHYYYY this is filthy, all characters are aged up.
word count: 3.9k
authors note: PHEEWWWW THIS ONE HAD ME MEOWING LIKE A KITTY CAT AND I HOPE YALL MEOW WITH ME!!! thank you for your support always, that is an absolute given, i love you and i love you forever. MWAAAHHHH <3333
ââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§âââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§âââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§âââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§âââŠâ§â
âare you okay baby?â
no you were not.
because yuji was in a black tight compression tee and pjâs while you both were watching a movie together and cuddling on your living room couch, the sleeves of his shirt accentuating his biceps and the rest of it squeezing over his pecs and torso, the brightness of your tv illuminating all of his sharp handsome features that had you gnawing at your nails in a nervous fitâ him looking at you with pinched eyebrows.
yuji and you had just started dating a couple of months agoâ his lively overly friendly personality winning you over without really much effort at all, and your genuine sweet one catching his heart the minute he saw you come into one of his lectures last year, looking soul killingly beautiful and radiant, the both of you befriending each other quickly as your interests aligned.
and you started hanging out on and off campus a lot more frequently after thatâ gradually falling more and more in love until yuji finally gathered up his jumpy nerves and asked you to be his girlfriend.
there was a problem though.
neither of you had had sex before, or had done anything in between the lines with other people before you got together.
it was the first thing that yuji worried about when he first started dating youâ embarrassed and afraid that you would think he was a big fat loser with no game and that he would potentially run the risk of losing you, you maybe preferring a man of experience to match your own needs.
but when he admitted that to you, and when you shook your worried little head and told him you were in the same exact boat as him, he was fucking elatedâ his apprehensions crumbling down like a landslide and replaced instead with the giddiness of getting to do stuff with you for the first time ever, and him being the man (the only man ever he hoped) to get to do it to you.
but then there was another problem.
neither of you seemed to want to start anything, the both of you hesitant and scared because of your lack of experienceâ petrified of humiliating yourselves if one of you tried and pathetically failed at it or did something incorrectly.
âmhm! fine.â you smiled sweetly, your calm voice a completely different contrast to what was currently happening inside your reeling fuzzy brain.
you had both definitely talked about it, the subject of intimacy. but it was always something that the two of you reassured each other would happen eventually when you were both ready, that there was no rushâ choosing to brush the subject off like it was nothing.
except it wasnât nothing. it was never nothing. and you were both way past fucking ready, especially yuji, him practically ripping apart at the seams with horn dog need anytime he saw you wear those little skirts that you like so much, or whenever youâd straddle his lap during one of your daily makeout sessionsâ his hands literally trembling over your ass in attempts at being respectful of pretty olâ you, settling for placing them on your upper back instead.
and you would internally pout, disappointed, because you always without fail noticed all of this yet you were too shy to mention anything or do something about it on your own.
âyou sure?â he asked softly. âyou look like youâre thinking about something.â
he raised a hand and gently poked your cheek repeatedly with his index finger, a silly smile on his face. âtell me baby tell me baby tell me babyââ
you giggled, âiâm okay! just zoned out.â you pushed his finger away, leaning up and pressing a quick shy kiss to his cheek that made him instantly flush pink in return, a wobbly smile spreading across his face.
in the midst of you retreating back to your previous position, yuji caught your chin with his fingers and turned you to look at him, your cheeks blushing as he stared at you with lovesick dreamy eyes.
âcan weâ um.â his gaze flickered to your lips. âcan we make out.â
your eyes widened slightly and your hands grew clammy fast, cheeks buzzing as you stared back at him.
since making out was the only thing you both properly conquered, it happened almost every single time you saw each other, the act practically filling in and making up for the more lewd exchanges you both were missing out on, your kisses always sloppy and messy but heatedâ though each time it came around to it you were often just as nervous as the first time.
âsâsure!â you stammered. âyou donât have to ask me yuji⌠you can justâ yâknow⌠do it..â
he bit his tongue, your timidness for some fucking reason sending a shock of arousal through his veins and straight down to his dick as he tried his best to swallow it and not make it obvious for you.
âokay!â
he brought your face closer then and kissed you, a solid one at first, until you slowly parted your lips and ushered him in, deeper, your body moving closer to his on its own as he immediately responded with placing a hand on your leg to throw it over his lap, your mouths wet and slippery as he properly settled you to sit on him.
you wrapped your arms around his neck, the movie drowned out completely in the background as a sequence of lip smackings echoed throughout the room, yujiâs hands on your upper back like always as you continued to make out⌠until you felt a little stinging cramp in your kneeâ moving your hips a little bit to readjust, utterly unaware of how you accidentally applied pressure over yujiâs crotch as he sucked in a breath through his nose and pulled away.
âfuck donât do that baby donât do that.â
you froze, hands quickly retracting back to your chest. âwhat? what do what?â
âohââ he froze, eyes wide and cheeks pink as his mouth opened and closed like a fishy out of water.
he couldnât possibly tell you why, not wanting to scare you away by admitting that you grinding down on his crotch like that made his dick jerk and mind haze in the most filthy and perverted way imaginable, feeling like he wanted to dig himself a big fat grave of horny shame to throw himself into as he watched your pretty eyes look at him the way that they were, wanting that same look but underneath him insteadâ
your bent knee cramped up once more and you hissed, moving your hips again except this time harder, yujiâs eyes flying open as the grip around your upper torso tightened, a strangled whiny hum escaping his throat.
your eyes snapped to his at the sound, now feeling something hard poking your clothed pussy as your brain finally put fucking two and two together, your hand slapping over your mouth in embarrassment at what you did and over your stupid delayed realization.
âoh! yuji iâm so sorry iâ i didnât realizeââ
he shook his head rapidly, his cheeks and ears red as he shakily smoothed his hands over your hips comfortingly.
âno baby! donât be sorry itâs okay!â he quickly kissed your forehead. âiâitâs me⌠itâs not you at allâŚâ
but there was something else behind his eyes, something you couldnât quite pinpoint as he just stared at the place where your body met his crotch, hands slowly gripping your hips tighter in a certain way and⌠and actually moving you now in a certain way that made you promptly realize he was grinding you against him, pleasure quickly twitching at your clit in response as flat hands flew to his chest to stabilize yourself.
âwhatâ what are you doing?â you stammered, your chest heaving a little.
âsâsorry!âŚâ he mumbled, eyes still trained to the same area. âit justâ felt kind of good⌠so..â
yuji peered up at you, a cautious look on his face as he eyed you curiously with his pinky cheeks brightâ hesitantly indulging in his overwhelming sick need for you, as simply making out was just not cutting it anymore ever since he got a taste of how something like this could feel a couple of seconds ago.
and your thoughts were identical to his.
timidly, you slid your hands up slowly to rest back on his manly shoulders, the rough material of his compression tee under your fingers making you literally squeeze your hole around nothing, eyes nervously darting around his face.
âoâokayâŚâ
his hand came up to brush some of your soft hair over your shoulder, his thumb moving in to caress gently over your hot cheek.
âcan i⌠can i do it again?â
you shakily nodded, and he gripped your hips again before moving you just like he did before, your crotch coming down to meet his slowly and cautiously as your mouth partially hung open at how good it actually felt, yuji staring at your expression with blown out pupils and nearly drooling over it.
but he wanted more, his hands moving you then to grind on him a little faster, his hips coming up to meet yours at the same time as you shyly met him halfwayâ quick and stuttery until all of a sudden you were full blown humping into each other like rabid dogs, your tiny whiny moans setting him the fuck off as he captured your lips again to make out with you, fearing if he let you quietly moan like that for his ears to selfishly drink up that he was going to end up busting in his pants.
âyâyujiâŚâ you whimpered in between kisses.
âyeah baby?â his husky voice sent another electrical shock of ecstasy through your body, your fingers gripping his shirt in tiny fists as you didnât even know what exactly you were pleading him for.
but he knew.
he wrapped his arms entirely around you and moved so that you were laying flat on your back now, yuji in between your legs as he kissed you sloppily while grinding himself back on you again, him literally mimicking how it would be to fuck you as you squeezed his biceps for support, your thin pajama shorts feeling his hard cock bulging from his pj pants and rutting against your cunt desperately with every hump.
yuji, literally trapped in a dimension of arousal and nasty fucking thoughts of you with every moan that slipped past your puffy soft lips, had him reaching and tugging down on the waist band of your shorts like an animal, your baby blue panties with a little ribbon bow in the middle making him nearly choke on his spit.
your hand quickly came to clasp around his wrist, stopping him.
âyâyuji my parents! i donât know if we shouldââ
âoh fuckââ he whispered, looking up to the top of your staircase and down where your parents were sound asleep, gnawing so much on his bottom lip in cock blocked agony that he accidentally drew blood.
and you didnât know why, but the urge was unforgiving as you reached up and cupped his hot sweaty cheeks, pulling his face down as you stuck your tongue out and licked over his bleeding lip.
yuji stared, eyes wide, before he let out a low guttural grown and shoved his face into the crook of your neck.
âfuck fuck fuck fuckââ
you were fucking killing him.
he rolled his leaky cock slowly into you again, his shoulders trembling at the cold feeling of his wet boxers that were literally covered in pre cum the moment your pretty plush thighs sat over his lap, you speaking up.
âmâmaybeââ
he pulled back fast.
âyeah?â
âmaybe if you justâ look. that⌠that should be fine, right?â
âyeah yeah!â yujiâs invisible tail was practically wagging over your words. âlook uh huh! just look baby.â
you bit your lip, slowly reaching down and tugging as both of yujiâs hands went flying down to help you, pulling them over your thighs and down to your ankles before setting them behind him on the couch with a soft thud.
you kept your thighs closed, shy and timid as you realized yuji hadnât seen you like this yet⌠your cheeks flaring in embarrassment as he pulled your knees apart and gawked at the vision before him, yuji looking at you like you had built the entirety of rome by yourself with your bare hands.
you hadnât noticed yet, but your panties were drenchedâ a patch of wet spread over your lips that literally outlined the anatomy of your pussy to a t, leaving little to the imagination as his eyes stayed locked on your clit in a complete trance.
âoh my god, pretty!âŚâ he murmured, his index finger coming down to softly touch and rub your puffed up clit over your panties, you squeaking in response and slamming your thighs closed again.
âsorry! sorry!â he sputtered, frantic as he came down to peck little kisses on your cheek apologetically, your eyes shut, bashful. âdid that hurt? i didnât mean to iâm sorryââ
ânâno!â you shook your head and slowly peeked your eyes open. âit didnât⌠just felt sâsensitive.â
his shoulders relaxed in relief, nodding, his eyes widening in delight when you spread your legs back open for him again, your panties literally stuck slick to your pussy at this point.
yujiâs fingers pressed against your folds, him wanting to just feel the way your little wet lips mushed up against his digits, his curious hand directing him slowly up over your clit and back down by your virgin hole as he breathed hard through his nose, trying to get himself to calm the fuck down over your cunt and not freak you out.
but what he was doing felt good, him having no idea as you pulled your bottom lip in between your teeth with your eyebrows screwed together in euphoria, his ears perking up at the sounds of your sweet little moans and whines the more pressure he applied to it.
and then he got an idea.
as you were distracted getting riled up by his fingers, yuji shoved his other hand under his wet pajama pants and boxers, pulling out his throbbing cock and pumping it a little as his angry tip leaked with every jerkâ a drop oozing down and landing right on your nub before rolling over your panties as he breathed out a string of hushed curses.
yuji replaced the hand on your pussy with his cock, his length and tip pushing up in between your sopping cunt and back down, completely soiling your panties with a mix of your arousal and his pre cum as he rolled his hips into you again, you not noticing at all until both of his rough hands came to grip and squeeze over your inner thighs, your eyes fluttering open as you wondered why it felt way better than before, them bulging once you saw his thick long dick slipping and sliding hurriedly against your pussy.
âbâbaby!â you moaned breathlessly, but yuji literally could not hear you as his dazed droopy eyes stayed focused on your swollen puss while he continued to rut.
âuh huh..?..â he panted. âwhatâs wrong sweetheartâŚâ
your words lodged themselves in the back of your throat as a particular rough thrust made you choke and clamp your mouth shut, squeezing your eyes shut in response with your sensitive nub pulsing as you felt yujiâs leaky sticky cum all over you.
âdoes itâ does it feel good?â his eyes finally trailed up to look at you, his already fucked out expression and flushed face forming a yummy pit in your stomach that you recognized as your release whenever you fingered yourself, except that feeling no where near as good as what you felt right fucking now.
âmhm..â you moaned and licked your lips.
yujiâs fingers slid up from your inner thighs and to the straps of your panties, fiddling and playing with them as he rolled his hips like a little perv, his tip at times falling and literally sinking into your gaping virgin hole a bitâ your panties a thin stretchy wall that frustratingly stopped his cock from going, slipping back upward instead.
âbabyâŚâ he moaned lowly, whispering. âmaybe we should just have sex right nowâŚâ
you gasped. âright now?! i donât know yuji myâ my parentsâ and weâve neverââ
he leaned down and sloppily kissed you, speaking in between each smack.
âtheyâre asleep itâsââ mmphfâ âitâs okayââ
yuji already had his middle finger hooked under your wet panties as he started pulling down, you squeaking at the cold breeze hitting your bare clit.
âi want to butâ hic!â
he rubbed his tip over your entrance a bit, pooling your juice up.
âwhat ifâ what if we get too loud? and they come downstairsââ
he shook his head. âiâll keep on a lookout pretty donât worry about it...â he murmured. âyou just relax while i pump my cock in, yeah?â
you whimpered, nodding quickly and pathetically as you wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him down flush against your chest, suctioning tiny sucks on his jaw to keep you from moaning the loudest youâve moaned all night as he started pushing in, yujiâs mind in a literal fucking state of delirium as his dick was finally gonna be buried in your cute pussy after wanting it for so long.
you hiccuped against his jaw, your arms gripping him tighter as he stretched you out so good, feeling a little pinch in your walls that made you spread your legs wider in attempts at alleviating it.
âohhhh fuckkkk babyââ he moaned loud and you quickly clamped a hand over his mouth.
âshhh honey shhhââ
âmâsorry mâsorry mâsorryââ
his voice was muffled against your hand as he pumped deeper, your squeal catching itself in your throat and his body fucking shivering at the way your tight slobbering walls sucked him in without him having to even push, your hole clenching around him and pumping more strings of stray pre cum out inside you.
âmy god do that again please do that againââ he panted, reeling his hips back slowly and pushing in at a steady rhythm.
âdâdo what?â you panted, your eyes closing in pleasure.
âsqueezeâ shit!â squeeze me please pleaseââ he begged, pressing wet open mouthed kisses on your cheeks as he licked up your little overstimulated tears.
âlikeâ like this?â
you clenched your hole again and his body jerked, his choked moans huffing in your ear as he rolled and snapped his hips faster.
âmm! yuji my godââ you squealed and he placed a hand over your mouth, the both of you now covering over each others as he proceeded to drill his hips in, the couch squeaking with every messy hit.
your hand tightened over his lips the louder he moaned, your eyes silently pleading with him to be a little quieter, but him too lost in the milking of his cock and the way your fucked out face looked as he couldnât connect the dots with what you were asking of him, suddenly your blurry brain coming into reasonable consciousness for a second as you became aware of the fact that you werenât even using protection.
âbâbabyââ you muffled against his hand. âweâre not using aâ mmm! câcondom we needââ
smack smack smackâ
âshit i donâtâ i donât have one sweetheart.â he stifled, and yuji only went faster then, harder and jerky as his awkward virgin hips jolted you up and down on him, your eyes rolling back. âsâokay iâll just pull out mâkay? iâll pull outââ
his snappy pace brought your brain back into your previous dumb erotic state, nodding dazedly as he scooched his hand down and shoved his middle and ring finger inside your wet mouth, your tongue slobbering over his digits before your lips lewdly closed around them and sucked.
yuji was not keeping a lookout for your parents.
âoh fuck baby you look so fucking pretty doing thatâŚâ he choked. âyou look so so pretty under me and taking my dickââ
âmhm..â you moaned around his fingers, drool seeping out of your mouth and down your chin as you felt like you were on the brink of cumming and squelching all over him.
âiâm gonna pull out soon okay? i feelââ pantâ âi feel like iâm cummingââ
you pulled back from his fingers with a pop and licked your lips, nodding vigorously as you squeezed your eyes painfully shut, your release washing over you like a prickly wave with your mouth hung wide open and your vision blowing bright white.
but in the midst of you creaming, you accidentally clamped your thighs shut around yuji as he tried to slip his dick out.
âfuck! i canâtââ pantâ âbaby open your legs please im gonnaâ fuck fuck fuck!ââ
yujiâs cum pummeled inside you and filled you the absolute brim as he gasped and whined in your ear, his balls draining so much of it into you that it took no time at all for it to slip past your hole and onto your couch below, the both of you heaving heavily with your clothes stuck against your sweaty sticky bodies.
âare youââ he swallowed. âare you okay baby? iâm sorry i came insideââ
âitâs okay it wasnât youââ you tried to regulate your breathing. âitâ it was my fault⌠i trapped you inâŚâ
you sheepishly looked at him and gnawed at the inside of your cheek in shame, your face only making him lazily grin and press a hard loving kiss to your cheek.
âitâs okay. we can figure it out later!â
he peeled away from you and sat up, his softening cock still buried inside as he slowly pulled out and watched the rest of his cum spurt out, taking one of his shaky fingers and collecting some before pushing it back in your hole.
âdonât put it back in yujiiii!â you whined.
âsorry! sorry sorryââ he grabbed your wrist gently and kissed the back of your hand, his pinky cheeks vibrant as he looked at you with a wobbly shy smile. âiâ i couldnât help myselfâŚâ
you giggled. âsâokay honey.â
he laid his body back over yours, being mindful not to squish you as he leaned some of his weight on his arms, cutely pecking your puffy lips over and over until he was satisfied with the amount, nuzzling his face in the crook of your neck after.
âmâglad my first time was with you yujiâŚâ you murmured into his ear, your words causing his heart to literally bang against his chest as he felt like he was on cloud nine with you underneath him like that.
âiâm glad it was with you pretty.â he pushed, looking into your fucked out eyes with sincerity. âand i hope it stays that way. just my dick.â
you laughed loudly, your hand quickly coming up to cover your mouth as he giggled.
you pecked his nose sweetly and readjusted your hips, your cum covered pussy brushing against his cock again, the blood immediately rushing back to it faster than a speeding fucking bullet.
he traced a loving finger across your bottom lip delicately, a little grin on his face.
you quirked a brow. âwhat?â
âcan we umââ he quickly kissed you. âcan we try doggy style right now?â
ââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§âââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§âââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§âââŠâ§âË๨ŕ§ËââŠâ§âââŠâ§â
taglist!! <33 (THANK YOU THANK YOU!):
@cupcaketeddybehr @soobiary @roachfun @waterfal-ling @saebaey @reneinii @luvvmae @cake-with-the-cream @pixie-dix @2ukika @cramelmacchiao @hy3phiren @fushigurioo @wil10wthetree
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#yuta okkotsu#gojo satoru#jjk fanfic#jjk x you#geto suguru#geto suguru x reader#gojo satoru x reader#jjk fluff#jjk yuji#yuji itadori#yuji x reader#jjk yuuta#jjk megumi#jjk geto#jjk gojo#jjk x reader#jjk smut#choso kamo#nanami kento x reader#megumi x you#gojo x you#gojo x reader#gojo fluff#jujutsu kaisen megumi#jujutsu yuta#jujutsu geto#geto x reader#gojo smut
11K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ex at Christmas
violet "vi" x female reader â đŹđđŤđ˘đđŹâ đŚđđŹđđđŤđĽđ˘đŹđ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b110b5382395d82ba8f02fb2af5c7833/9e5c53326d9c3b87-0c/s540x810/ef2036c1b8c570c727af3ae65e873be42e64d736.jpg)
summary: you've been invited to spend the christmas with your ex-girlfriend's family. only one problem is that your ex-girlfriend has not told anyone that the relationship is over. only one problem is that your ex-girlfriend has not told anyone that the relationship is over. (requested by anon) warnings/themes: fluff and angst, found family af, fake dating, ex lovers, christmas, family gatherings, secret santa, everyone is alive and happy au, modern au vi just begging for you to take her back? words: 17.3k.... (i got carried away) notes: it's so long i should've cut it into parts but idk where... so suffer (âĽďšâĽ) â ⊠part one, part two
As always, the last drop is a lively spot. warm, cozy, and familiar. Colorful lights hang from the ceiling, a decorated tree stands in the corner, a 'merry christmas' painted on the wall, even a few strings of garland have been hung from the low ceiling.
People are crowding around the bar. Some are playing pool, some are simply chatting amongst themselves, cigarette smoke curling up toward the ceiling.
Vander's voice snaps you from your thoughts. âLook who finally showed her face around here.â He reaches over the top of the bar to ruffle your hair.
âI know, I know.â You laugh, swatting his hand away. âThings are just... busy, y'know?âÂ
Vander rests his forearms on the countertop, leaning closer to you. âJust making sure you're still alive. âBeen an awful long while since I last saw you.â
âI've been fine, old man.âÂ
âGlad to hear you're doing alright kid. Haven't seen you around here in, what, three months? You need to come by more often, keep an old guy company.â He chuckles. âI almost thought you'd vanished.â
âYou sound like a grandma with kids that never call.â
Vander grins and winks at you, taking a rag and wiping at the bartop. âYou're like a kid to me, so I guess it checks out.â
You scoff but say nothing, leaning against the bartop as your eyes start to travel across the room. A few people mill about that you recognize as regular patrons, but other than that, there's pretty much no one of interest.
Vander snorts and lifts the rag to his shoulder. âWe're having our christmas gathering again this year, you should swing by. Just like last christmas, eh?â
A lot has changed for you in the past month, and you've been dreading this coming up. âI... don't know. I don't think so.â
Vander raises an eyebrow. âWhat do you mean you don't know? Not up to seeing the old gang again?â
âNot exactly,â you murmur, the memory of the breakup is still fresh. It's not that you don't want to see your friends, it's just the idea of seeing Vi again. âIt's not that, I just... things have changed, especially recently. I don't want to... accidentally make things awkward or something.â
Vander shakes his head and it almost seems like he's laughing at you. âWhy would it be awkward?â
âI don't knowâŚâ You sigh, your shoulders slumping in resignation. âNevermind it, I'm going.â
Your words get a smirk out of Vander, and he reaches over to poke your arm. âThat's what I like to hear.â He gives you a wink, folding his arms across his chest. âYou better show up or I'll drag you here myself. You know I could.â
âLike I'd let you drag me here, old manâthere's no way your back can handle that.â
âAh, you kids these days have no respect for your elders. You're gonna break my old back and then I'll die,â he pretends to sniffle, making you scoff.
Silco then walks over, looping his arms around Vander's shoulders. The two of them exchange a knowing glance before Silco turns his attention to you. âLook who actually decided to show up.â
Vander laughs as he pats Silco's arm. âCut the kid some slack. They're just here to have a good time.â
Silco chuckles, his eyes still on you. âSo are you coming on Christmas?â
You rub at the back of your neck, and just as you're about to answer, Vander beats you to it. âYeah, she's coming,â he confirms.
Silco hums, he lifts his arm from off Vander, resting it in his hip instead. âGood, I was beginning to think you were going to weasel your way out of it.â
Vander smacks his shoulder. âLay off, would ya? let the kid breathe.â
Silco relents and waves his hand dismissively. âI'm just saying.â He looks back at you. âWe all want you there, you know. It wouldn't be the same without you.â
Hearing them say that makes you feel guilty for even considering not going. You know they mean it. You just hope it won't be too much awkward with Vi there.
Vander nods and smiles. âHe's right, you know. Everyone's been asking about you. They'll be happy to have you there.â
âI get it. You don't have to butter me up, old man.â
Vander chuckles, then he glances over his shoulder, gesturing to a small, unassuming box on a nearby table. âHey, could you grab that little box over there for me?â Silco smirks and nods before moving to get the box, bringing it over and handing it to Vander.
âWhat's in the box?â you ask.
Vander grins at you, holding the box in his hands. âWe're doing a secret santa,â he explains, âand since youâre coming that means you're participating too.â
Your eyebrows raise to your hairline. You'd completely forgotten about the secret santa. You groan in annoyance, running your hands over your face. âI'm still annoyed I got that whoopee cushion from Powder last year.â
âThat was a good one. She was so damn proud of herself too, and besidesâŚâ Vander pauses, turning to look at you. âYou never know, you might get something less annoying this year.â He then holds the box out to you, a smile on his lips.
There's always the possibility you won't get something shitty, but knowing most of your friends... Yeah, that's unlikely.
You look at the box, then up at Vander. You take the box from him. âI hope you're right, old man.â
Vander chuckles before stepping back to talk to Silco.
You turn the box over in your hands, feeling the weight of it. It's not too heavy, and you feel compelled to shake it. But if you do that, you'll probably end up drawing Vander's name, and that's basically cheating.
Sighing, you decide to just bite the bullet. You take the lid off the box, sticking your hand inside. Your fingers rummage around before they eventually close around a folded piece of paper.
You pull out the slip of paper, unfolding it slowly. You glance at the handwriting, then almost roll your eyes.
Of course you got Vi.
Out of all the names you could have drawn, you get the one person you didn't want to get. You could have gotten literally anyone else. Mylo, Claggor, Powder, Silco, or anyone other than Vi. but no, you had to get your ex. Just your luck.
You look at the note again, and the first thought that comes to your mind is...
Well, crap.
You're so focused on the slip of paper in your hands that you don't notice Vander and Silco peeking over your shoulder.
âSo, who'd you get?â
Vander's question makes you jump, you quickly stuff the paper into your pocket before they can see who it is.
âNo one,â you say, waving your hand to dismiss the question. âIt's not important.â
Silco raises an eyebrow. âThen why are you pocketing the paper?â
âIt's a secret for a reason.â
Vander and Silco glance at each other, and you can tell they're silently communicating.Â
Vander turns back to you a moment later, rubbing his jaw. âA secret, huh? Well, that means whoever you got won't know it's you.â
Silco hums. âThat's probably a good thing.âÂ
âThat's kind of the point of a secret Santa.â
Vander nods, scratches his beard before his lips turn up in a smile. âTrue means you can give them something real nice.â
Silco glances at Vander before looking at you. âWhoever you got is probably going to be very happy when they get their gift.â
You almost snort at Silco's words. Yeah, right. a gift from you? Sheâll probably chuck it straight in the trash.
You run a hand through your hair, trying to shake the thoughts of Vi out of your head. You don't know why you're worried about how she'll react. Why care if she'll like the gift? Why care if she's happy with whatever you get her?
The answer is so obvious, but you don't want to admit it even to yourself.
Vander and Silco are still looking at you, and you realize that you have to say something. Any longer and they might figure it out.
You push those thoughts away. âIf they'll actually like it. I'm not the best with gifts.â
âOh, I'm sure they will,â Silco says, a knowing smirk on his face.
Vander nods. âJust give them something from the heart.â
From the heart, my ass. The only thing you want to give her from the heart is a kick in the ass.
âBecause someone's gonna be real happy with something from me.â
Vander and Silco exchange another look again, like they're having an entire conversation without actually saying anything.
You turn away from them, looking out the window. They're probably trying to read your mind, figure out who it is you got. The thought makes your eyes twitch. You don't want them to know. You don't know why, but you really don't want them to know.
âJust do us a favor,â Silco suddenly says, cutting into the silence that had fallen between you. âTry not to stress too hard about it. You'll give yourself gray hairs.â
Vander chuckles at Silco's words, âYou'll give us an old heart attack.â
âHa ha, funny.â
Silco grins at your response. âWell, we're only half-joking.â
Vander's eyes soften. He slaps Silco's shoulder to get him to shut up. âWhat he means is, you overthink too much,â Vander adds.
Yeah, so what if you overthink? It's a normal thing to do. Especially in situations like this, where you're stuck with the one person you don't want to be.
Why keep thinking about her? You need to stop obsessing over her. She made her choice, and it wasn't you.
You run your fingers to your face, trying to think of something else to distract yourself. It's not like you don't know what you want to get Vi. You just don't know if you should get it.
âI don't overthink,â you grumble, shifting your weight on your feet.Â
âOh yes, you do.â
And they're both right about that. You can't even count how many times you've paced around your apartment, replaying every interaction you had with Vi over and over again in your head. Every word, every touch, and every look. All of it, it's like your brain refuses to let you forget.
You've spent countless nights trying to figure out where you went wrong. What you could have done differently if there was something you could have changed. All of that, just because of one person who tossed you aside without a second thought.
âListen,â Silco says, snapping you out of your thoughts. You look over at him as he stands up straight, a smirk spreads across his lips. âYou're going to drive yourself crazy thinking about something that hasn't even happened yet.â
âHe's right,â Vander gives you a look before continuing. âAnd for the love of God, stop overthinking.â
If only it were that simple. If only you could just switch off your brain and stop thinking about everything. But you know damn well you can't do that. Your thoughts are as uncontrollable as the weather, and right now, they're a mess.
You take a deep breath, trying to calm your thoughts. âI should probably go,â you mutter, and the two men nod.Â
Vander pats you on the back as you start for the door. âSame place, eh?â he calls after you.Â
âDon't think too hard, kid,â Silco adds.
You give them both a nod as you exit the bar, shutting the door behind you.
Christmas is going to be one hell of a mess this year, you can feel it.
Now all you have to do is figure out how the hell you're going to deal with it.
â
You're standing outside of Vander and Silcoâs house, the weight of the present in your hands suddenly feeling a thousand times heavier.
You've replayed this moment in your head countless times, but now that it's happening for real, you're not sure if you're ready.
Christmas music drifts out of the house, it's a familiar tune that you've heard a million times.
You push down the anxiety gnawing at your stomach. You shouldn't be feeling so nervous, it's just a gift. Just a present for a secret santa.
But this isn't just anyone, this is Vi. The one person who you didn't want to get. The one person who broke things off without a second thought.
Stop thinking about this. It's just one night. one stupid night, and then it will be over. You can get through this, you can handle being around Vi for one Christmas. No more thinking about her. No more wondering where you went wrong or if you could have done something to change things. Just get through the night and forget about her.
You take another deep breath, straighten up, and square your shoulders. Then, in one moment, you push open the doors to their house and walk inside.
Your eyes search the room, looking for that familiar pink hair. But you don't see her. Your shoulders relax a little. Maybe she's not here yet. That'll give you a few minutes to brace yourself. No one is around right now, probably in their rooms or preparing for the dinner.Â
You were so distracted by looking around that you didn't realize someone was standing right behind you until they grabbed you and spun you around. Your eyes meet their powder blue ones, and your mouth suddenly goes dry.
âWhat the hell are you doing here?â
âWoah, hey-â you stumble over your words.
âDon't 'woah hey' me,â she snaps, her grip tightening on your arm.
Vander's deep voice cut in before you could even speak. âYou've actually came.â
You feel her look away from you, her hand finally falling from your arm. As soon as it does, you rub the skin where she grabbed you.
Vander looks between the two of you and says, âHand me the gift, kid. I'll put it there.â He gestures towards a christmas tree where the gifts are already sitting underneath.
You quickly hold the present out for him to take.
He takes it before giving both of you another look. âGo easy with your girlfriend, eh?â
You freeze, your heart stopping as his words register. Your eyes widen as you slowly turn your head to look at Vi.
Girlfriend?
âI will.â Before you can even process what's happening, you're being pulled outside.
You yank your arm back from Vi, quickly putting some distance between the two of you. âWhat's your problem?â
She spins around and scoffs, looking you up and down. âI should be asking you that. What the hell are you doing here?â
âVander invited me. He asked me to come.â
âThen you should've said no.â
âWow? just wow.â You take a deep breath, trying to stay calm. âI know that things didn't go well between us, but you don't get to push me out of this family. They're my family too, and Vander invited me here to celebrate. I have as much right to be here as you do.â
You refuse to break eye contact with her. âYou can ignore me all you want, but you don't get to decide how I'm allowed to spend my Christmas. If you want to keep acting like this, fine. Ignore me, pretend I don't exist, just like you've been doing for the past months.â
Vi lets out a laugh, rubbing a hand on her forehead. âThey do not know.â
You blink at her. âWhat do you mean?â
She looks over at the entrance and says, âThey all think we're still together.â
Your eyes widen. âWhat?â you almost shout. âWhy the hell would they think that?â âBecause I didn't tell them.â She scoffs. âEvery time I talk to them, they ask me how you are. Silco and Vander keep making comments about how we make a cute couple. They still think we're together.â
âWhy the hell didn't you tell them?â You glare at her. âWere you ever going to?â
âI don't know,â she retorts, throwing her arms up. âThey're all so happy about us being together.â
âThat's such bullshit,â you snap at her. âThat's such a crappy excuse! You should be the one to tell them we broke up.â
She looks away, planting her arm on her hips. âDon't you think I know that?â she shoots back. âIt's not that simple. I can't just rip off the bandage like that.â
âIs that it? Youâre scared that they'll know?â
âDonât act like you donât know how Silco and Vander can get.â
âI know how they get,â you snap back at her. âYou're just too much of a pussycat to face them and tell them the truth.â
Her expression hardens, and her jaw clenches. âLook who's talking. You can't even say no to a little family gathering, but here you are.â
âI didn't come here because I wanted to see you. I came for the family, not for you.â
âAs if I wanted to see you either. The last thing I wanted was to have to deal with you all night.â
âFine, you know what? I'll go tell them right now that we broke up. They deserve to know.â
She grabs your wrist before you can take a step towards the door. âWaitâ
You look down at her hand, then back up at her. âWhat?â
âDon't,â she says through gritted teeth. âJust... don't tell them yet.â
You scoff, ripping your arm away from her grip. âWhy the hell not? So they can keep thinking we're still together?â
âJust don't tell them tonight. Can you just give me until after Christmas?â
âWhy are you still dragging this out? What difference does it make if we wait till then or do it now?â
âBecause it's fucking Christmas!â she snaps before dropping her gaze. âLook, it's the holidays. I just... I don't want to ruin Christmas. They've all been looking forward to all of us celebrating together. I don't want to ruin it by spoiling the fun.â
âWaitâlet me get this straight. You want to fake it this christmas? Pretend we're still a happy couple?â
She's quiet again. âYeah,â she whispers, looking down. âYeah, that's what I'm asking.â
âYou're unbelievable, Vi.â You take a deep breath, trying to keep yourself together. âDo you know how ridiculous that sounds? You're asking me to pretend like we're still together, to pretend that nothing has changed.â
âIt's just one day,â she mumbles. âOne day, that's all I'm asking for. We can tell them anytime after that, just not tonight, please.â
She even says please. Something about the way she says it makes your heart ache. She looks desperate, like this really means something to her. Who are you kidding? Of course, this means something to her.Â
They're her family, they're important to her. And on Christmas, all they want is for everything to be perfect. perfect food, perfect presents, and perfect couples.
You hate the way she's looking at you with those soft, pleading eyes. She always looks at you like that when she wants something, and you always give in. She does it subconsciously, knowing how to get exactly what she wants. And damn it, it works.
âFine,â you mutter. âYou've got your damned wish.â
And there it is. There's the look you've been waiting for. That look of relief that comes to her eyes.
You hate that look. You hate how your heart flutters when she looks like that. You hate it so much. âYeah?â
âYes, you've got me for tonight. I'll pretend like we're still together. Happy now?â
There's a flicker of a smile on her face, something quick that's gone before you can even register. âYeah, thank you.â
She looks away again. Silence falls between the two of you as you shift awkwardly.
This is gonna be a long night.
You sigh, watching as she keeps her focus on the floor. This is so damn awkward.
And it's your own fault for agreeing to this nonsense. There's no way this night doesn't end up being a goddamn catastrophe. You would give anything to just disappear right now.
Powder's voice snaps you out of your thoughts. Peeking her head out of the doorway, looking at the two of you. âHey, you two. It's cold out there, get your asses in here.â
You look at Vi, waiting for a sign of acknowledgment.
She slowly glances up, her gaze meeting yours. âCome on,â she murmurs, holding out her hand.
Taking a deep breath, you take her hand in yours.
You've held her hand so many times beforeâmore times than you can count. Holding her hand used to be nothing, but now it feels so odd. So awkward.
But she doesn't seem to notice how out of place it feels. She slowly leads you towards the door, squeezing your hand as she pulls you along.
âHow are my favorite love birds doing?â Mylo's voice greets you as you both enter.
He slings a casual arm over your shoulders, leaning on your shoulder to get a better look at you. âIt's about time you two showed up. I thought for sure you were just gonna keep making out in a corner somewhere.â
It takes everything you have not to elbow him in the stomach. Instead, you keep a neutral expression and chuckle awkwardly, âYeah, you know us. Can't keep our hands off of each other.â
âYou two are sickeningly in love, it's really cute, actually.â
Your eye twitches, and you bite the inside of your cheek.
âYeah, we're very in love,â Vi says, and you can tell she's trying not to roll her eyes.
Mylo claps you on the shoulder before releasing you. âWell then, I'm going to go find myself some eggnog.â He leaves towards the kitchen, whistling to himself as he goes.
You turn to look at Vi, and you almost feel a twinge of hatred towards the way she so casually holds your hand, like nothing is wrong.
âAre you okay?â
Her voice brings you back to reality, and suddenly you're all too aware of how hard you're clenching your jaw and the fact that you're basically just glowering at the floor with a storm cloud over your head.
You raise your eyes to meet with hers, and you have to force yourself to release some of the tension. âYeah, fine,â you mutter. âjust coldâ
It's a lie, obviously. It's not cold at all. Vander always keeps the place nice and warm.
Not even she's dumb enough to fall for that. She glances around, clearly noticing how you're not really hiding your feelings well.
She runs her thumb over the back of your hand. It's an innocent gesture, one that you've seen dozens of times before. It's not meant to be anything special, it never was. And yet, it still makes your heart skip a beat.Â
You have absolutely no idea how you're going to get through this night with both your sanity and your heart still intact.
âOkay,â she finally says, âcan you stop clenching your jaw so hard? you look like you're trying to grind your teeth down to the bone. I know this isn't the ideal situation, but please don't go around looking like you want to kill everyone in this room.â
Her fingers squeeze your hand, and you realize just how tightly you're holding her hand in yours. Your knuckles are white, and your fingers are probably digging into her skin.
Gritting your teeth, you loosen your grip.Â
âThere, that's better⌠please try and just relax for a bit. This is going to be hellish already, so I at least need you to not look like you hate me every second we're in here.â
You look away from her. âPlease don't act like you care.â
âI'm not acting like I care,â she says, a tone just loud enough for only you to hear. âI do care, and that's the problem.â
Of course she has to say something like that right now. Of course she has to hit where it hurts the most.
Care? care about what? about you? about what she put you through, how she broke your heart?
You open your mouth, but your response dies in your throat. You have no idea how to respond to that.
A loud shout interrupts your thoughts, and you both turn around. âOi! Time for dinner!â Powder yells from the doorway into the kitchen.
Vi mutters under her breath, âfinally.â
Powder grins as she waves you both over. âHurry up or Vander will eat everything and complain about his bad back afterwards.â
âWe're coming,â Vi calls back.
The two of you head towards the kitchen. There's a long table in the middle of the room, covered in a red and green tablecloth. Everyone is already crowded around the table, taking their seats as you two enter the room. Vander is at the head of one of the tables, Silco seated beside him. Mylo and Claggor are chatting amongst themselves as Powder takes her seat beside Claggor.
Vi looks at the seating arrangement and sighs, realizing what's about to happen. She pulls you over to the table and sits down, pulling you down into the seat right next to her.
After a few moments, everyone quiets down and turns their attention to Silco.
Silco places his hands together. âIt's good to see everyone together like this today. I am thankful that we are all here, safe and healthy.â He glances around the room in a quick survey, seeming to count everyone's attendance. âAnd what better time to be together than the holidays?â
Powder huffs. âCan we just eat? I'm starving.âÂ
Silco raises his hand for Powder to stay quiet. âPatience, Pow. First, let's do something a bit⌠different.â
Mylo and Claggor glance at each other in confusion. âDifferent?â Mylo repeats.
âIndeed,â Silco replies. âInstead of just diving into our meal, I thought it would be nice if we all took a moment to share a few words about what we are thankful for this year.â
âWe're really gonna do this?â
Claggor nudges him. âBe polite, Mylo.â
âHe's right, though,â Powder chimes in.
Silco raises an eyebrow at them both. âIs it really such a hassle to express gratitude at the end of the year?â
Mylo and Powder grumble something under their breaths.
Claggor is the first one to respond. âI think it's a fine idea.â
âThank you, Claggor,â Silco replies, âI'm glad we have at least one cooperative person here.â
After a moment of silence, Vander speaks. âAlright, then I'll go first... I am grateful for my family,â he says as he looks around the room. âI am thankful for my health, for my business, and most of all, that everyone is still here with me and safe.â
âThat's so soft,â Powder says, but everyone ignores her.
Vander turns his head and looks directly at Silco, as if he's saying something that's meant to be for Silco's ears only, though everyone can clearly hear. âI'm also thankful for you, Sil,â he adds, the corner of his mouth twitching in a knowing smile.
You're not sure if you're the only one who noticed, but that comment definitely seemed personal and almost a little out of place.
He collects himself quickly and nods at Vander, seemingly not quite sure of what to say. âThank you, Vander.âÂ
Silco clears his throat and composes himself, turning his gaze to Powder. âHow about you, Pow? Any words of gratitude?â
Powder groans, slouching back in her seat like a child who's been forced to eat her vegetables. âI swear, if you make me say something corny-â
Mylo leans over the table to look at her sister. âSay something nice for once, or you're not getting dessert.â
âUgh, fine. I am thankful forâŚâ She looks around the room, taking in everyone's faces. âI'm thankful everyone's here and we're all... whatever, happy and healthy or something like that,â she mumbles.
âI'll take whatever I can get,â Silco mutters before turning his attention to Claggor. âWhat about you, Claggor?â
Claggor seems to be taking a moment to think, like he's actually putting effort into what he will say. âI'm grateful forâŚâ His eyes are almost unfocused as he thinks. After a moment, he glances up to look at Vander. âI'm grateful for the family I have here.â
Vander gives him a warm look in response.
Everyone's gaze turns to Mylo, expecting him to go next.
He fidgets anxiously, shifting in his seat as he glances around the room. âWhat am I supposed to say?...er, fine... My whole life's a mess, but...at least all you idiots are here to make my life more miserable.â
âWe love you too, Myloâ Powder teases. âReal touching. I think I might cry.â
Mylo throws a glare in her direction. âShut up.â
Silco glances at Vi, his gaze lingering as he waits for Vi to speak.
âI'm thankful forâŚâ Her voice is quieter than usual, more hesitant. She glances at you before continuing. âI'm... thankful for the people I have in my life.â
Everyone's gaze settles on you next, waiting for you to say something. âWell, I... I guess I'm thankful to be able to still participate in this family gathering, even if I haven't seen everyone in a while.â You take a look at Vi before moving on. âHopefully I can still be here and spend Christmas with all of you next year too.â
She holds your gaze for a moment, almost as if she's processing what you just said⌠and then, unexpectedly, a smile forms at the corner of her lips.
It's a subtle change, barely noticeable, but you see it. and just seeing her smile, even a small one like that, has butterflies filling your stomach. It's been so long since you've seen her smile like that. A part of you misses it, a part of you yearns to see it more often.
She quickly looks away, and you notice that her cheeks have turned a light shade of pink.
âThere, we all said our little cheesy bullshit,â Powder says, clearly getting impatient.
Silco turns to Powder, his expression disapproving. âLanguage, Pow,â he reminds.Â
Vander sighs. âYes, Powder, mind your languageâ he adds, earning a mock-offended look from Powder.
âLike you don't swear all the time.â
âI do not swear all the time, Pow,â he protests, although you know it's a lie. Even the most proper and upstanding people swear, and Vander is definitely not that.
âYeah, yeah, sure.â
Vander huffs but chooses not to add anything. Silco lets out a dry cough to redirect everyone's attention. âRight, now that that's over, let's go ahead and eat, shall we?â Silco says, as if the whole moment of gratitude never happened..
âFinally,â Mylo grumbles, âI was starting to wonder if you forgot about why we all gathered here.â
Silco gives him a look. âPatience is a virtue, Mylo.â
âWe've all been patient for the last hour, so spare me.â
Claggor sighs, but thankfully Mylo and Powder seem to settle into silence for the time being.
Silco nods in approval. âThen, shall we begin?â
Vander gets up from his seat, moving to go grab the food.
Powder and Mylo look at Vander expectantly, and they both look like they're about to get out of their seats. Silco gives them a warning look, silencing them before they can get a word out. âWait until everything is ready.â
They both grumble, but they obediently sit back down. They're impatient, sure, but they at least know better than to piss off Silco.
Vander returns a moment later, setting a platter filled with food on the table. It looks delicious, and the smell is mouthwatering. Your stomach growls a little, reminding you of how hungry you are.
Powder and Mylo are practically drooling, and you honestly wouldn't be surprised if they lunged for the food the moment Silco gave the word.
Thankfully, he doesn't give them any chance. He simply says, âPlease, help yourselves,â and Silco has to gesture for them to wait.
They almost get up and move to the table, and they're clearly resisting the temptation to shove each other to try and get to the food faster.
Mylo lets out a curse, and Jinx giggles in response. Vi stands up and grabs both of them, grabbing onto their shoulders and holding them back from each other.
âEnough, you two,â she scolds, âthere's plenty of food for everyone. Chill out.â
They look at her with expressions that clearly are saying, 'no, we're hungry'. Powder lets out a huff, and Mylo looks like he's one more remark away from shoving her sister.
Vi's expression sharpens, her eyes boring into Mylo and Powder. âNo, quit the bullshit, you can wait a few minutes, and if you two can't act like adults about it, neither of you are getting any.â
Mylo immediately shuts up at that, his expression turning more guilty. Powder just looks like she's about to protest, a pout forming on her face. Vi glares at Powder to shush her as well.
âJust quit it,â she says. âYou can wait, the food will taste better if you don't shove it all down your throats like dogs.â
âFine, we'll wait,â she grumbles.
Mylo just nods with a pout, staying quiet.
Vi seems to notice their looks, and she rolls her eyes, staying put just in case. She seems wary as she watches Powder and Mylo, her eyes switching from them to the food on the table.
And sure enough, the moment Silco gestures for everyone to get their food, Powder and Mylo are gone, rushing to claim their plates.
Powder and Mylo shove each other for their own plates. No one says anything though, they're all just used to it. This is just how Powder and Mylo are, and they've come to accept it. Vi doesn't even seem as bothered as everyone else does.Â
Mylo seems like he's really close to just pushing Powder to the side and snatching up the slice he wants, and Powder doesn't look any better. Honestly, if Vi didn't step in, there was a chance they'd start throwing punches.
And judging from how the others' looks, especially Silco, they look like they're expecting this.Â
It's like this is all completely normal, they know to expect this kind of behavior when food, and more importantly, free food, is involved.
Powder and Mylo finally settle down after their little fight, and they finally begin digging into the food.
Mylo is practically shoving it into his face, eating it like he's been starved for weeks. Powder isn't any better, although at least she's not making a complete mess.
Claggor is significantly slower when it comes to eating, choosing to take his time as he slowly eats as opposed to just shoving the food into his mouth.
Vander eats at a decent pace, and he doesn't seem as starving like Mylo is.
The last one to begin eating is Silco, and surprisingly, there's a smile on his face. He takes one look at how Mylo and Powder are chowing down on their food, then he turns his gaze and looks at you, as if silently asking if you're going to eat.
You take the hint, and you decide to dig into your own food. The food is delicious, and you can't blame Mylo and Powder for basically trying to swallow their food whole.
Vi also begins eating now that everyone's settled down.
Vander laughs, his eyes crinkling up at the corners. âSlow down a little, you two, the food isn't going anywhere.â
Mylo and Powder both raise their heads at that, and they both look like they're considering it for a moment... but they immediately go back to shoving food down their throats.
Claggor shakes his head as he watches them eat. âYou'd think they'd never seen a Christmas dinner before.â
âYou know them, they would scarf down all the food in town if they could.â
Powder glances up at that, a small pout forming on her lips. âHey, it's not our fault we're just starving.â
Mylo nods in agreement, his mouth too full to say anything.
âYou both just had eaten before this,â Claggor counters.
Mylo swallows whatever food is in his mouth long enough to argue with Claggor. âAnd that was hours ago.â
âYeah,â Powder agrees, âit was practically an eternity since we ate.â
âTwo hours is not an eternity,â Claggor retorts.Â
âIt might as well be,â Powder counters.
Despite the bickering and arguing the dinner feels oddly... domestic, almost.
Claggor looks like the responsible and mature oldest sibling who's done with his siblings nonsense, Vander almost acts like a tired parent, Silco acts more like a stern aunt, and Powder and Mylo act like rowdy kids who are constantly at each other's throats.
Vi sits next to you. She's making sarcastic comments with Silco, laughing at Powder's jokes, and making small talk with Claggor. She even gives Mylo an unimpressed glare when he tries to snatch all the bread for himself.
It's like you're both back to normal. The way she's acting makes your heart ache. She's giving you all the attention a partner would give.
She gives you fond smiles whenever you make a comment, she casually slides an arm around your shoulders, she even scoots her chair a little closer to yours.
Her eyes are soft, her voice is soft, whenever you look at her, she looks back with this affectionate look.
It's so normal, that it almost takes you back to your relationship and how you two were before the breakup.
She's even doing little things, like leaning closer to you, letting a hand rest on your thigh, even discreetly grabbing your hand and intertwining your fingers with hers under the table.
You want to hold her tight and never let her go, but your brain keeps reminding you. You two aren't together anymore.
But when you look at her, when she looks at you with that look in her eyes, everything goes quiet.Â
Maybe it could work this time.
Maybe you two could just bury the hatchet and move on.
Maybe things could work between you two if you try it out again.
Then you remember the fights, the nights you spent on your bed, crying while Vi was out with friends. You remember how she treated you after the breakupâhow she tossed you aside like discarded trash.
You try to ignore it, push it to the back of your head. But it's so hard when Vi sits next to you, close enough for you to catch the scent of her perfume. She smells like cigarettes and leather, something that's so her.
You're so focused on trying to stop yourself from touching her or even getting closer that you're almost surprised when she suddenly leans her head against your shoulder.
She doesn't say anything, just leans against you. She's pressed against your side, her shoulder against your shoulder, her head against yours, her hand on your thigh.
You notice her scent again, now stronger.
Her hair brushes against your neck, the way you can feel the warmth of her body, and the way her thumb draws little circles into your thigh.
She's so close, and yet you want her even closer.
You want to run your hands through her hair, you want to nuzzle your face into her shoulder, you want to feel her hands roaming your body.
You just want her.
Your thoughts are suddenly interrupted by Powder, her question pulling you out of your head. âIt's been a while since we've seen you two together,â she says, her mouth still full of food.
Claggor shoots Powder a look. âPowder-â
âShush, I'm just wondering,â she argues, shrugging casually, âhas she been avoiding you?â
âNo,â you say before anyone can say anything. âWe just... haven't had time to schedule any dates, that's all.â
âFor months? Haven't had time to schedule a single date for months?â
âLife gets busy, y'know,â you reply, trying to sound nonchalant.
Mylo scoffs at that. âYou two are dating, the least you could do is at least manage one date a month.â
Claggor smacks him over the head. Mylo grumbles and rubs the back of his head, shooting his brother a glare. âWhat? it's true,â he mutters. âWe just kind of... we all miss you.â
Vander gives Mylo a disapproving glare. âWhat Mylo means is, your presence has been sorely missed around here.â
âWe all just... we just want you around more,â Powder puts in her two cents, speaking around a mouthful of food again.
You cast a sidelong glance at Vi. You and her are putting up a pretty good facade so far, but Mylo's question seemed to have put her on the spot a little. She catches your glance, and you give her a look that says, just play along. Vi sighs, her hand squeezing your thigh.
âLook, I-â She glances around the table, meeting everyone's eyes before sighing and putting on the most believable expression. âI know we haven't been as... present as we should have been for the past few months. Work just got really hectic.â
âThat's true,â you back her up with a nod. âI had to travel away for a business trip a few weeks ago, so it's been pretty hard to find time to spend together.â
Vander, Silco, and Powder all nod in understanding. They're aware of the fact that you have a job in a big city, so it's not an unbelievable explanation.
Mylo, however, snorts and crosses his arms. âYou don't have to feed us some lame excuse for not hanging out with us.â
Claggor gives Mylo another smack. âWould you shut up already?â
âOw!â Mylo grumbles as he rubs his head again, shooting Claggor a dirty look.
Vander sighs. âRegardless, it's good to have you here for Christmas this time.â
Everyone nods and agrees. Powder grins at you, Silco shoots you a small almost-smile, and Claggor and Vander both look genuinely pleased to have you here.
All eyes then land on Mylo, and he shrugs again, mumbling, âI guess it is good to have you here.â
âSee, it's a christmas miracle, Mylo isn't being a little prick for once,â Powder teases.
Mylo scowls at her. âHey, I'm never a little prick-â
âBullshit.â
Mylo just grumbles again, his eyes narrowing at Powder. âI just think that-â
âNobody cares what you think,â Powder interrupts again.
That just causes Claggor, Vander, and Silco to laugh. Vi snorts next to you, squeezing your thigh.
The conversation soon changes to talking about old childhood holiday memories.
Mylo tells a story about him stealing Silco's secret chocolate stash when he was twelve. Silco scowls at the memory, but there's a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.
Powder tells a story about the time she accidentally burned the back of Vander's hair with a roman candle. Vander laughs and shakes his head at the memory.
At some point, Claggor chimes in to tell a story about a time he and Mylo accidentally broke a window during a snowball fight. Even Mylo himself laughs at that one.
There's lighthearted banter, friendly jabs, and just a lot of laughter in between. This, this is what it should have been like from the beginning. It reminds you of the way it used to be when you were all younger, but still has a different air to it. In a way, it's almost better than those old days. Everyone's grown, but there's still that same energy that always connected you all as a family... it just feels fuller.
You don't know if it's just the christmas lights playing tricks on your mind, but you swear you can see the faintest tearful sheen in Vander's eyes. He's always had a bit of parental pride and love toward all of you, but seeing you all sitting here together, happy... damn, it must bring back a lot of memories for him.
Silco even looks less grumpy than usual, his mouth twisting into a barely visible smile as the rest of the table continues talking. Yeah, this is how christmas should beâŚ
It almost makes you forget that all of this is fake, almost makes you forget why you and Vi aren't together anymore. It's almost like just for tonight, you can pretend like things are back to how they used to be.
But you know this will not last. When everything is said and done, when christmas night is over and you're all saying your goodbyes, you have no doubt in your mind that you and Vi will go your separate ways again.
You glance at her, taking in the sight of her laughing with the rest. Her eyes are bright, her smile is big, and her entire face lights up with joy.Â
You bite the inside of your cheek, forcing your heart to quiet.Â
Vi must notice you looking, because she glances over at you. She's looking at you with that look again. You recognize it so easily.
That look... that damn look she's giving you again. The look that makes your heart stutter against your ribs, the look that makes your stomach twist into knots. It's a look that almost makes you want to lean forward and kiss her.
You almost give into your urges. You almost reach out and push a stray strand of hair out of her face, you almost do something to kiss her, almost.
But you don't, you can't. That would spoil the whole 'still dating' facade, and besides.... you have boundaries.
You give her a nod, offering a small smile, and you swear that you see disappointment flash across her eyes.
She looks like she wants to say something, her hand tightening over your knee again, but she seems to change her mind and just smiles back.
Maybe it's just a figment of your own imagination, you think to yourself. Maybe it was a trick of the light or something.
Claggor reaches over to grab something from the middle of the table, and Silco clears his throat. âHow about you two?â he says it casually, like he's just making small talk, but there's a hint of concern in his voice. âAny... any problems between the two of you lately?â
You and Vi both sit up straighter. âProblems...?â Vi repeats.
Silco just shrugs, playing it casual. âI don't know, I'm just wondering... a lot of couples who have been together for as long as the two of you have.â He trails off, but everyone at the table knows the implications.
Mylo grumbles. âI swear, if you start talking about how high the divorce rate isââ Claggor elbows Mylo, and he shuts up.
Silco just chuckles. âOh, I'm sure you two can last.â
Powder rolls her eyes. âThese two have been together since forever. You guys were like... practically attached at the hip, from day one.â
âYeah, we were like that, weren't we?â Vi looks back at you.
âYeah,â you say with a casualness you don't feel. âYeah, we were.â
Silco hums. âI remember when you two first started dating.â
âOh, do you remember that?â Vander says, looking at Silco. âI remember the two of them coming to me the day they decided they were going to be official.â
Claggor nods. âYeah, and they were so... so mushy. All 'you're mine' and 'we're never going to break up,â he puts on a mock high-pitched voice, imitating you and Vi
âThat was the worst,â Powder groans, shoving food into her mouth.
Mylo grins and elbows Claggor. âHow many times did you have to stop them from making out all over the bar again?â
âWay too many times.â
âBy the way,â Mylo says. âYou two aren't doing anything for new years, are you?â
You and Vi exchange glances. â...we haven't made plans yet,â you say slowly, trying to think of excuses.
âOh, you should come join us then,â Mylo says, leaning back and stretching his arms. âAll of us are getting hammered down here for new years, you two should come.â
âYeah, it'll be fun!â Powder pipes up, eyes lighting up. âYou guys will come, won't you? promise you'll come.â
You open your mouth, trying to wrack your brain for excuses, but before you can say anything-
âOf course we'll come.â
You turn to look at Vi, and she just gives you a shrug.
Mylo grins. âGood, good! That'll be fun.â He sits up and points a finger at you both. âI swear, the two of you used to be so much fun at parties, it's like you both went boring when you got older.â
âHey, just cause we're getting old doesn't mean we suddenly became party poopers,â Vi says defensively. âWe're still fun.â
Mylo cackles. âAre you now? I never see you two do anything anymore.â He leans back in his seat. âEver since you got that fancy shmancy job, you've been too busy to have any fun.â
âWe know how to have fun, we haveââ you pause, trying to think of the word, âresponsibilities now. Responsibilities that a certain someone is too dumb to understand.â
âI understand responsibilities, but I understand the concept that if you don't get wasted while you're young, then you'll wake up at forty, old and boring,â he says, looking at Silco and Vander. âAnd I want to make the most out of my young and reckless years. Meanwhile, you've already turned into an old, boring fart.â
You scowl at that, but Silco interrupts before you can respond. âDon't knock on old farts just yet. Some of us are old and still know how to have fun.â
âYeah,â Vander chimes in, nodding his head. âJust because we're old doesn't mean we don't know how to have a good time.â
Mylo rolls his eyes and waves a hand. âYeah, yeah, you old farts can still have fun. You just don't know how to have real fun anymore.â Mylo then pouts. âI just... I miss how it used to be, you know?â He sighs, resting his chin in his hand. âBefore all that adult crap, when things were easier.â
âEasier,â Powder mutters, poking at the remains of her food. âYeah, when we were broke and always hungry, real easy.â
Mylo reaches over and flicks her arm. âEasy doesn't always mean money, you dumbass.â
Powder scowls and smacks his arm back. âDon't call me a dumbass, you dumbass.â
âThen don't be a dumbass,â Mylo snaps back, smacking her again.
Powder smacks him again, harder. âDon't you dare call me a dumbass again.â
Before they can start another childish argument, Silco's voice cuts in. âEnough you two," he says, and they immediately grumble and fall quiet.
âHonestly, I sometimes wonder how the two of you aren't still in high school,â Vander says.
âThat's an insult to high schoolers, they're more mature than those two,â Claggor jokes, earning him a smack to the head from both Powder and Mylo.
He yells and puts his hands up in surrender, âow ow ow, ok ok! don't hurt me!â
Jinx and Mylo laugh, while Silco shakes his head. âSee what I mean? Children.â
âAnd they both insist they're mature enough to be out in the real world, independent and capable,â Vander says, and Silco chuckles.
âThey're still just as chaotic now as they were in high school,â Silco says dryly. âNothing has changed.â
Powder and Mylo both glare at him. âReally? like you two were that much better in high school,â she grumbles.
Silco raises an eyebrow at that. âWe certainly weren't as immature as some people,â he says pointedly.
âYou guys were probably just as bad as us, you just don't remember."
There's a pause, and Silco and Vander exchange glances before Silco snorts. He tries to bite back a laugh, but it comes out anyway, causing Vander to burst out laughing as well.
âI can't-â Vander wheezes between laughs. âI can't believe... you actuallyâŚâ
Silco doubles over, laughing even harder. After a moment, he manages to gasp out a few words. âOh, if you only... if you only knewâŚâ
Powder and Mylo exchange confused glances, while Claggor tilts his head. âWhat? what happened? what's so funny?â
The laughter finally dies down as Silco composes himself enough to speak. âNothing, it's nothing,â he says, waving a hand.
âAll right, all right,â Vander looks around the table. âI think most of us are done eating. Who wants to help with the dishes?â
There's a collective groan from the rest of the table. No one likes doing dishes.
Powder and Mylo immediately groan out a ânot it,â and Claggor follows up with âYou all know I'm terrible at dishes-â
âDon't look at me either,â Silco grumbles. Vander just sighs and shakes his head.
and that just leaves you and Vi... great, just great.
You're about to argue as well, anything to get out of being stuck in the kitchen with Vi, but she beats you to it. âYeah, we'll do it,â she says, before you can even open your mouth.
âOh, I-â you pause for a moment. You had been fully intending to dodge the chore, but now you can't without looking like an ass and leaving her alone to do dishes.
Vi stands up and picks up the nearest stack of dirty dishes, balancing them on her arms as she turns to you. She shoots you a look, like she's daring you to try and weasel out of helping.
You get the hint, shaking your head and standing up. This is absolutely the last thing you want to do right now.
You follow her to the kitchen, grabbing a few more dishes along the way.
She holds the kitchen door open for you, and you step into the little kitchen with its small stone countertops and simple appliances. You set the dishes down on the counter near the sink, turning to find Vi already rolling up her sleeves.
She's not looking at you, but when she starts to roll up the left side of her shirt sleeve, you swear you can see her eyes dart over to you for a split second.
You pause, staring at the side of her face. You can't tell if she's... no, you must be imagining things.Â
She clears her throat, raising one eyebrow. âWhat, you're not gonna help?â
âNo, no, I am,â you hurriedly say.
You're not going to look at her. Not at the way her forearm flexes when she reaches down to turn on the water, not at the way she bends over to grab some dish soap, and definitely not at the way her shirt tightens across her shoulders.
Yeah, you're definitely not going to look at her. Not at the way her fingers move when she soaps up the dishes, not the way her biceps flex when she bends her elbow, and especially not at the way her hair falls into her face when she scrubs at a stubborn stain.
Why is she so fit?
You look down at your own hands, watching the water and soap bubble up between your fingers. You start washing another dish, trying your absolute hardest to look anywhere except at her.
The minutes tick by in awkward silence, but eventually, your mind starts to wander. After all, washing dishes is pretty damn boring.
You glance over at her again, out of the corner of your eye, watching the way her shoulder blades shift under her shirt. The fabric of her shirt is stretched taut against her shoulders, and you wonder what she looks like under it if she still has all the same muscles....
Yeah, okay, you really have to stop staring at her.
âCan I ask you a question?â
Well, so much for not looking at her. Your head snaps up at the sound of her voice, and you force yourself to just focus on scrubbing at the glass in your hands.Â
âDepends what the question is,â you grumble, shifting a little.
You expect her to ask you something about your current life or something generic. What happened when you were gone, what life was like where you were?
Instead, she asks something completely left-field.
âDo you ever think about us?â
You tense up, the glass in your hands slipping a little in your grip. You were not expecting that question. Hell no, you were literally not expecting that question.
How are you supposed to answer that? yes? no? sometimes?
What was she even expecting to hear? did she want you to say yes, to say that you always thought about her, that you would've come back to her in a heartbeat if you could've? or did she just want to hear you say no, to hear that you moved on, that you had to move on because it was either that or let yourself fall apart?
âSometimesâ was definitely not the answer you would've given months ago.
Now, though? you would admit that sometimes, after a rough morning or a particularly lonely night, you'd let yourself think about her. You'd remember those nights you spent in her apartment, on her shitty couch, talking her ear off about everything and nothing, the nights where the two of you would sit on the couch and watch tv, her head resting on your shoulder, and you'd wonder if maybe... just maybe..
You wonder if she thinks about that kind of stuff too, if you cross her mind late at night when she's alone. You wonder if she still thinks about the nights where you would stay in bed together, talking for hours after a particularly good round, your head resting on her chest as she played with your hair, or the mornings where you'd wake up and find her making breakfast for you.
Yeah, you thought about her a lot.
But you couldn't say that to her. You can't tell her that you think about it all the time, about how sometimes you can't fall asleep because you miss the feeling of laying in bed with her, about how you always find your hands searching for her in the middle of the night. No, you absolutely cannot tell her that, no matter how badly you wanted to.
âI used to,â you say instead of letting your thoughts wander any farther. âNot anymore.â
You keep scrubbing, even after there's no longer any more dirt on the glass. Just so you have a reason not to look at her, just so you have a shield from the thoughts you know are brewing in her mind.
She's quiet, and you can feel her looking at you. Looking at you, reading you, trying to figure out if you're telling the truth or not.
After a few moments, she takes a breath like she's going to speak, but then stops herself. It's something you're all too familiar with. She's overthinking something, that much is obvious. She's trying to pick her words carefully, and damn, you just wish she'd spit it out.
The silence feels like it's been going on for a year, but really, it was only around a minute. Your knuckles are turning white from how tightly you're gripping the glass you're washing, and your shoulders are beginning to ache from how tense you are.
âWhat about you?â you murmur. âDo you... do you think about us?â You force yourself to look over at her, and you instantly wish you hadn't.
She's not looking at you now, she's not watching you suspiciously or anything like that. No, instead she's looking down, staring at the soapy water, and avoiding eye contact with you.
She's quiet for a second, her hands pausing in their scrubbing. âYeah,â she finally says, âI do.â
Her answer goes straight to your gut and twists deep inside you. You were absolutely expecting a solid ânoâ, hell, you were even preparing yourself for a cruel âgod, no.â
Anything, anything other than âI do.â
She continues scrubbing at a plate as if she hasn't just turned your world upside down. How are you supposed to react to her answer? do you say something, do you not say something?
âWhy?â the question leaves your lips before you can stop yourself.
âWhy do you think so?â
You don't say anything, you just shrug your shoulders. You genuinely don't know. You'd just blurted out the question without actually knowing what you wanted the answer to be.
Her eyes linger on yours for a few seconds, and you can't quite read them. She looks like she wants to say something, she looks like she wants to reach out and hold you, and you'd bet real money that if circumstances were different, she would've done exactly that.
Instead, she just averts her gaze back to the sink and lets out a sigh. âI don't know... I just do.â
You go back to scrubbing dishes. It's obvious there are a million things that you want to say, that you need to say.
âOh,â is all you say in response, and the word hangs in the air awkwardly.
You're both quiet after that. It's quiet, except for the faint music playing in the background and the sounds of dishes clinking against one another.
A few times, you catch yourself glancing over at her, trying to pick up any hint of what she could be thinking, what she might say next. But, every time, she stubbornly keeps her eyes down on the dishes she's scrubbing. It's frustrating, the way she just won't look at you, and what pisses you off most is the fact that you understand why she won't look at you.
You have a feeling that if she were to look at you, if she were to meet your eyes right now, she'd either burst into tears or shove you into a storage closet and kiss you until your lungs burned.
You don't know which one would be worse.
It's so quiet, so awkward. You're both just scrubbing and scrubbing, refusing to look at the other.
Every time she takes a breath, you look over at her, convinced she's about to speak. But, time and time again, she doesn't, and the only sound to come from her is a shaky exhale.
It's maddening.
The sound of Claggor's voice finally breaks the stifling silence, and you let out a breath you didn't know you'd been holding. He peeks his head into the kitchen, grinning widely. âYo, you two almost done here? Powder is about to get impatient.â
You're thankful for the interruption, and judging by the look on Vi's face, so is she.
âYeah, we're done,â Vi says, glancing up from the dish she's been washing for the last ten minutes.
You dry your hands off on a nearby towel, trying to look unaffected. âWe're finished.âÂ
Claggor grins again, âThank God, Powder is about to start biting people.â He laughs, then disappears back into the main room.
âThat sounds like her.â She chuckles, scrubbing her hands off on a towel.
âGuest we should head out there then,â you say, trying to get her to actually look at you.
She hesitates, still running the towel over her hands even though they're no longer wet. She looks down for a moment as if she's contemplating something, then finally lifts her head to look at you.
Her jaw is tense like she's forcing herself to stay quiet. After a few seconds, her features soften a little. âYeah.â
You want to ask her what she's thinking, you want to ask her why. Instead, you just push the door of the kitchen open and gesture for her to go first.
â
âNow that we've had an amazing dinner, it's time for the best part of the night.â
Everyone gathers around, now sitting either on the couch or on the floor. Powder and Mylo immediately get squished together on the floor. Powder mutters under her breath, âHey! you're shoving me!â
âOnly because you're taking up too much space.â
Vander smiles from his spot on the couch. âAlright! It's time for secret santa. Everyone remembers who they drew, right?â
A group of nods and hums go around as everyone pulls out the slips of paper that have the names they drew.
Vander clasps his hands together. âGood!â he says as he looks around the room, his smile getting wider. âWho wants to go first?â
A few seconds of silence, then Powderâs hand shoots up. As always, she's the most excited one. âme!â
Vander laughs. âWell, look at that, our little girl is so eager. Okay, you can go first, Pow-Pow.â
Powder smiles and scrambles off the floor, almost tripping over herself as she pulls a present from beneath the Christmas tree. She glances down at the tag and grins.
She then scans the room with a giddy smile, then her eyes land on Silco. She bounds over to him, practically shoving the present into his hands as she sits down on the floor next to his legs.Â
Silco smiles faintly as he takes the present. âAlright, let's see what you got me, hm?â He's quiet as he carefully unwraps the present, and Powder watches him who barely contains her excitement.
After a moment, the wrapping paper is set aside, and the present is now fully unwrapped. It's just a little box, though Silco is curious as to what's inside.
He glances at Powder as he takes the lid off the box, looking a little wary. Powder just grins at him. âGo on, open it,â she encourages.
He looks back at the box and, with a nod, reaches in and pulls out the item inside. He holds it in his hands and looks at it curiously, then looks at Powdr with a raised eyebrow.
She's still grinning, and she looks extremely pleased with herself. Mylo glances over to look and snorts out a laugh. âWould you look at that?â
Silco looks at the item in his hands, then looks at Powder again. âYou got meâŚâ he begins, trying to sound unimpressed. â...a shark plushie?â
Powder nods, her grin getting wider. âYep!â she exclaims, âI got you a little shark plushie. You like it, right?â
Silco glances at the plushie and then at her again, looking vaguely fond. He carefully sets it down on his lap, then smiles. âI adore it.â
Her grin somehow widens even more.Â
Silco chuckles, then looks around. âWho's next?â
Claggor shrugs, raising a hand. âI'll go,â he offers, to which Vander nods.
âGo ahead, Claggs,â he says approvingly.
Claggor gets to his feet from his spot on the floor, then moves to the tree. He crouches down and rummages around, looking for the present with the correct name tag.
A minute passes as a few minutes go by. He eventually stands back up, a small present in his hands. He looks around the room, then his eyes land on Mylo, who's now lying down on the floor and looking very bored.
Claggor moves over to him, tossing the present into his lap. Mylo looks up and catches the present, shooting him a glare. âYou couldn't have done that a little nicer?â he complains while sitting up.
Claggor just shrugs and gives him a flat look. âSuck it up,â he tells him bluntly before sitting back down.
Mylo scoffs and begins to unwrap the present, ripping the wrapping paper off carelessly. He tosses the wrapping paper away, then looks down at the present as he tears the box open. He's quiet for a moment, looking at the contents...
..and then he groans, covering his face.
âOh, come the hell on,â he grumbles, though he sounds more whiny than anything else. He glances up from his hands to give Claggor a withering look. âDude, seriously?â
âWhat?â
Mylo just sighs, shooting the toy in the box with a dismayed look. âReally? a stress ball?â
Claggor shrugs. âI thought it was a good idea,â he says, clearly not bothered by Mylo's unimpressed tone. âAnd you seem to be lacking a bit in the stress management department.â
âWell, excuse me for being a bit stressed when you're being a dick.â
âSee, you need the stress ball. You proved my point right there.â
Mylo just groans and throws his head back. He picks up the stress ball and squeezes it hard. âI hate you.â
Claggor merely grins. âI love you too.â
Mylo mutters something under his breath, too quiet for anyone to hear, then looks up as he addresses the group. âSo, who's up next? I'm sure there's some poor sap itching to go.â
Silco raises a hand. âI'll go next,â he offers.
Everyone glances at him, then nods and gestures for him to go. He gets up off the couch and saunters to the tree. He scans the presents beneath it, moving a few aside to find the one he was looking for.
He finally finds it and smirks to himself, grabbing the present and standing up. His eyes sweep over the group. He then turns and walks over to Vander, holding the present out to him.
Vander glances at the present, then at Silco, taking the present and curiously giving it a little shake. âWhat is it?â he asks curiously.
Silco just grins in a vaguely irritating way and sits back down. âJust open it,â he replies, his voice dripping with innocence.
Vander raises an eyebrow but begins to unwrap the present meticulously, occasionally shooting Silco a glance, as if expecting something. He peels away the wrapping paper to reveal a small box, then looks at Silco, his eyes questioning.
Silco just shrugs and gestures for him to go on. Vander quirks another eyebrow up but opens the box anyway, now intrigued.
Then a snort finally escapes him. He's now fighting to hold back laughter.
Mylo sits up suddenly, looking at Vander, then at Silco, curiosity in his eyes. âWhat? What is it?â he asks eagerly.
Vander doesn't answer for a moment. He's still staring into the box, looking like he can't believe what he's seeing. He looks up at Silco. âPlease tell me you're joking,â he implores.
Silco's smile widens. âI couldn't be more serious,â he replies.
Vander lets out a long, suffering sigh, then digs through the tissue paper and pulls something out of the box.
It's a pair of comically large underwear, one that could practically fit an entire person inside of it.
Vander groans, holding the underwear up and staring at them with slight disgust.
Mylo and Powder both start laughing once they register what the present is. Powder laughs so hard she nearly falls over, clutching her stomach as she howls with laughter.
Vi's eyes widen at the sight of the underwear, her mouth dropping open a little in surprise. As much as it pains her to admit it... she just knows the jokes that Silco is going to start making any minute now.
âŚand she's right.
âYou see, I thought it was a necessary gift.â
âNecessary?â Vander repeats, still holding the underwear up in disbelief.
Silco nods. âOf course. you're getting old, and as you get older... accidents happen.â
âI'm not that old,â Vander grumbles, though he knows it's probably not the best argument.
Silco smirks, raising a hand and waving it dismissively. âOh, you know what I mean. Things begin to... fail as you age. I simply wanted to make sure you had a spare pair.â
Mylo is now practically rolling on the floor, clutching his sides. âOh, my god, I can't breatheâthis isâthis is gold,â he wheezes. Powder is laughing so hard she's choking, practically coughing her lungs up.
Vander looks down at the underwear in his hands. He looks like he wants to throw it into the fire and destroy it right there. He glances up at Silco, giving him a look that clearly says, 'I will get you back for this'.
Silco leans back against the couch and crosses an ankle over his knee. âWhat? You don't like them? I personally thought they were a good choice.â
Vander opens his mouth to reply, but Powder interrupts him.
âOh, god,â Powder chokes out, âyou should try them on. They'd look perfect on you.â
Vander shoots Powder a glare to kill. âNo way in hell,â he mutters firmly, folding his arms and sitting back.
But Powder's not done. âCome on, just try them on,â she wheezes. âIt really would be a look for you.â
Vander turns his glare to Powder, his expression clearly saying, 'I will murder you if you keep talking.' âNo,â he replies through gritted teeth.
Even Silco is starting to look amused.
âJust for a second,â she teases, âcome on, just long enough for us to see. We won't even say anything.â
Van shoots a sneering look at both Silco and Powder. Eventually he lets out an exasperated grumble and stands up, mumbling something he heads into the bathroom with the underwear.
Mylo falls back onto the floor, clutching his stomach.
Silco is laughing too, watching as Vander heads to the bathroom to change.
Mylo is dying of laughter, gasping for air in between wheezes. âHoly shit,â he chokes out. âHe's really doing it.â
It takes a few minutes, but the bathroom door swings open and Vander exits, looking like he regrets every decision he's made that led him to this. His face is as red as a tomato as he stomps back over to them in the gigantic underwear.
Mylo and Powder are losing it again, falling over and rolling on the floor with laughter.
Silco is smiling, trying to stifle a laugh. âOh my,â he says, barely containing his amusement. âThey look even better than I imagined.âÂ
Vander can hardly look anyone in the eye, still red with embarrassment. âI hate you. I hate you all.â
Claggor looks at Silco and Powder, clearly trying not to laugh. âYou guys are terrible,â he says, a trace of a smile on his face.
Vi can't hold back her laughter anymore, she's grinning from ear to ear. âYou look... perfect,â she comments through a strangled chuckle.
Vander turns his glare on her. âI hate you all,â he repeats, shaking his head.
Powder is still giggling from the floor. âI want pictures.â She holds up her phone.
Vander looks like he wants to smack her head off. âAbsolutely not. I forbid it,â he snaps, sounding as serious as someone wearing comically large underwear can.
Powder just pouts, lowering her phone. âOh, come on,â she says with a whine, looking up at Vander with puppy-dog eyes. âJust a few.â
âNo, I'm not having pictures of me in these... embarrassing things circulating the internet.â
âThe internet? Who said anything about the internet?â she replies, a smirk on her face. âI just meant... a few for my own personal, um, research.â
He opens his mouth to say something, but Silco chimes in first. âOh, come on. Humor her. It's the season of giving.â
Vander turns his glare to Silco. âThere's no way in hellââ
âPleeeease?â Powder interrupts, holding out her phone again.
Vander looks like he's about to argue, but Powder is already giving him those damn puppy-dog eyes that he struggles to resist. He hesitates, then, with a grumble, he sighs. âFine, one picture.â
Powder looks like a kid on Christmas. The instant the word 'picture' leaves Vander's mouth, she leaps to her feet and lifts up her phone. âStand up straighter.â
Vander obeys, reluctantly straightening up.
âSay cheese.â
Vander grunts, but he cooperates. âCheese,â he mutters, putting on a strained smile.
Powder snaps the picture, then lowers her phone and looks at it with a satisfied smile. âOh yeah, you're getting on the naughty list for this one,â she grins, wiggling the phone a little.
Once the picture-taking is over and Vander changes his clothes back, Silco motions for Powder to settle down.Â
âAlright, settle down. It's time to continue with the secret Santa,â Silco says, looking at the others.
They all nod in agreement, still snickering but mostly focusing on the present exchange.
âWho wants to go next?â Silco asks, looking around the group.
Mylo looks around, then grins. âMy turn.â
Powder rolls her eyes, knowing that look on his face all too well. âHere we go,â she says, preparing herself for whatever nonsense Mylo is about to come up with.
Mylo smirks, holding up his present. âWell, I drew someone's name... and it was a pretty easy choice.â He then looks around the group with mock innocence. âOh, where's my victim?â
Claggor sighs. âWho exactly is the unlucky person this year?â
âThere's only one person who I could have possibly chosenâŚâ
âWould you just spit it out before the suspense kills me?â Powder snaps, impatient.
Mylo huffs. âJeez, have some patience. Anyway, my secret santa isâŚâ
Claggor puts his head in his hands, bracing himself.
âMy secret santa is, drumroll pleaseâŚâ They reluctantly drum their hands against any surface near them. âMy very special secret Santa isâŚâ
Mylo grins, looking from face to face, savoring the moment before he does the big reveal.
âMy secret Santa... is Powder!â
âFuck!â She groans, burying her head in her hands.
âAww, what's the matter, Pow?â Mylo grins, holding up the wrapped present.
Powder lets out another groan, glaring up at him. âYou're the worst,â she mutters, looking like she's praying to any god out there to just put her out of her misery already.
Mylo grins, getting a kick out of her misfortune. âCome on, don't be like that. It could be worse, I could have gotten you a box of spiders,â he teases, shaking the present in her direction.
Powder looks like she's seriously considering that as a better option. âYou know what? Give me the spiders. Spiders would be better than whatever it is you got me.â
âNice try. You're not getting out of it that easily,â he says, holding the present just out of her reach. âYou have to open it, come on.â
Powder grumbles in protest, then reluctantly reaches out for the present. She snatches it out of his hands, shooting him a glare. âIf I die from this, I'm going to haunt you for the rest of your life,â she mutters, slowly tearing the wrapping paper.
Then, Powder tears back the last piece of wrapping paper, revealing a plain black box. âWhat the hell is this?â
âYou're going to have to open it and see for yourself.â
Powder grumbles, giving Mylo a glare that could freeze hell over. She slowly opens the black box, not sure what to expect. â...Please tell me this is not what I think it is.âÂ
The others lean in closer, curiosity getting the better of them.
âYou did not get me what I think you got me.â
âOh, you're going to have to be more specific than that,â he replies, trying to hide his smirk.
Powder glares at him, her jaw clenching. âYou know what I'm talking about,â she snaps, looking like she's contemplating dumping the contents of the box over his head.
Mylo just shrugs, holding up his hands in mock surrender. âI honestly have no idea what you're talking about.âÂ
Vander just rubs his face with one hand, knowing that this situation is about to spiral out of control.
âYou're telling me,â Powder hisses, âthat you didn't get me exactly what I think you got me?â
âLike I said, you'll have to be a bit more specific,â he responds, looking too smug for his own good.
Powder looks like she's about to explode. âMylo, I swear to-â
Claggor cuts her off, knowing that she's about to blow her top. âCalm down, Powder,â he says, placing a hand on her shoulder.
âI'll calm down when the box goes straight over his head.â
âWhy so angry? I thought you'd be excited.â
âI can't wait to make you eat that box.âÂ
âOh, I'm so scared.â
Vander interjects, trying to diffuse the tension. âThat's enough. No need to start throwing things around.â
âI was just having fun.â
âYeah, have fun with a black eye.â
âEnough,â Silco says, giving both Powder and Mylo stern looks.
Both Mylo and Powder grumble, reluctantly backing down a bit.
âCan we all just get back to opening presents, please?â Vander asks, exasperated.
The others nod in agreement, though Powder still looks like she's not done with Mylo yet. She glares at him one last time before reluctantly returning to her seat.
Mylo just grins, clearly enjoying having gotten the last word in. He takes his own seat next to Claggor.
The others exchange glances, silently agreeing to not let Powder and Mylo be too close to each other for the rest of the evening.
Silco clears his throat, getting everyone's attention. âNow, who's next?â he asks, looking around the room.
Vander nods, leaning back in his seat. âI'm up next, I guess.â He rummages at the gifts under the Christmas tree. After a few moments of searching, Vander finally finds the present he was looking for. He picks it up, holding it in his lap. âThis one's for you,â he says, handing the present to Claggor.
Claggor takes the present, looking curious. He glances down at it, then looks up at Vander with a smile. âThanks,â he says, starting to unwrap it.
Once the wrapping paper is off, Claggor is holding a box of assorted tools. They range from pliers to wrenches to screwdrivers.
âJust like you requested,â Vander says, watching as Claggor starts inspecting the tools.
âWow, these are great. Thanks, dad,â he replies, running a hand over the tools in the box.
Vander smiles, pleased to see that Claggor likes his present. âI thought you'd like them. I saw them at the pawnshop the other day and figured you could use them.â
âI definitely will. These are a huge upgrade compared to what I have now.â
Vander reaches over and pats Claggor on the shoulder. âYou deserve it. You've been working your ass off lately.â He looks around the room, looking for the next person to take their turn. âAlright, who's up next?âÂ
Mylo's head suddenly snaps up, a smirk on his face. âOh goodie, it's Vi's turn.â
âCome on, Vi, your turn,â Silco says, looking a little amused.
âYeah, yeah. Hold your horses,â she mumbles, getting to her feet and making her way over to the christmas tree.
Vi crouches down, rummaging through the presents. After a few moments, she finally finds the present. She grabs it, standing back up. She looks over at you, looking like she's been caught doing something she's not supposed to do.
She makes her way over to where you're sitting, holding out the present. âHere, this one's for you.âÂ
You take the present from her, looking down at it. It's heavy in your hands, the wrapping paper slightly crinkled from how hard she was holding it. âThanks, Vi/â You look up at her.
âDon't mention it, babe,â she mutters, her voice strained.
Powder and Mylo both let out a chorus of âawwâ when they heard her use the nickname.
âShut up, you two,â she says, glaring at them both.
You start unwrapping the present, tearing off the wrapping paper to reveal what's inside.
Once the wrapping paper is off, you're holding a small box. It's plain, made of brown cardboard, and doesn't look like much. But as you look back up at Vi, you can see a hint of nervousness on her face.
She's watching you intently, her expression anxious.Â
Still curious, you glance back down at the box in your hands. You lift off the lid, opening it slowly.
There, nestled in a bed of tissue paper, is a necklace. It's a silver chain with a small silver heart pendant. It looks delicate and beautiful, and judging by the look on Vi's face, she spent a lot of time picking it out.
You slowly reach into the box, lifting the necklace out of the tissue paper. You hold it up, letting the chain dangle from your fingers. It glints in the light, the pendants catching the glow from the Christmas tree lights.
Vi is still watching you, her eyes fixed on the necklace. âDo you like it?â
You look up from the necklace, meeting her gaze. âYeah, I do,â you respond. â...It's beautiful.â
You hold the necklace in your hand, running your thumb over the pendant. Without even thinking, you reach up and clasp the necklace around your neck.
It fits snugly against your skin, the pendant resting on your collarbone.
You look up, catching Vi watching you as you adjust the necklace. âLooks good on you.âÂ
âThanks,â you reply, still running your thumb over the pendant.
Mylo and Powder both let out another chorus of âawwâ clearly touched by the sight.
Vi shoots them another glare, her eyes narrowing. âWould you two shut up, for Christ's sake?â
âOh, come on, sis. It's cuteâ Powder teases.
âAh, young love,â Silco says.Â
Vander chuckles, nodding his head. âI remember my younger days.â
âDon't you mean your younger hookups?âÂ
Vander grins, holding his hands up. âGuilty as charged.â
Silco laughs, shaking his head. âSome things never change.â Then, he glances around the room, looking for who's turn it is next. âLasty, who's next?âÂ
You look around, seeing that almost everyone has given out their gift. It's obvious that your turn is next. âI'm up next.â
You get to your feet, making your way over to where the presents are. then you hold the present in your hands, not looking up quite yet. You can feel Vi's eyes on you.
This is it. You take a deep breath and look up, meeting her gaze.Â
You walk over to her, your heart beating faster. You feel nervous, but you try to push it down. You stop in front of her, holding out the present. âHere you go, babe.âÂ
Vi's expression softens, her eyes darting down to the gift in your hands. She reaches out and grabs it, looking slightly puzzled.
You watch silently as she unwraps the gift.Â
âIs this... a sweater?â she asks, bewildered. It's clearly hand-knit, with uneven stitching and a clashing color scheme.
âI made it myself,â
âYou made it? Like, with your own two hands?â
âObviously...â
âI mean... it'sâŚâ
âIt's hideous?â you suggest.
She winces, like she can't deny it. âYeah, kindaâŚâÂ
âHey,â you say, mock-indignant. âI spent a lot of time making that, you know.â
âI can tell.â
âThen, try it on.â
Vi hesitates, looking at you warily. âSeriously?â
âSeriously.â You nudge her. âJust try it on⌠for me.â
She sighs, realizing there's no way out of this. âFine.â
She pulls it over her head, struggling to get her arms through the sleeves. The fit is awkward, and the sweater seems too small. But somehow, it kind of makes her look... cute?
She tugs at the sleeves, looking down at herself. âHow do I look?âÂ
You pretend to look her over, like you're seriously considering the question. âI dunno,â you reply. âit's... something.â
âBe serious. I look like an idiot, don't I?â
âDon't be like thatâ you tease, reaching out to straighten the collar of the sweater. âIt's not that bad.â
âNot âthat bad?ââ she repeats. âAre you kidding? I look like a walking Christmas tree.â She groans, tugging at the sleeves again.
âI think you lookâŚâ cute. adorable. âFineâ âThat's the best you've got? 'fine?'â
âWhat do you want me to say?â
âI don't know⌠Something more than just âfineââ
âOkay, okay, let me rephrase that, you lookâŚâ beautiful, cute, adorable. â...very christmas-yâ
âYou really know how to boost a girl's ego.â
âI didn't realize you needed your ego stroked.â
âI don't,â she protests, flustered. âI'm just saying, a little bit more enthusiasm would be appreciated.â
Silco clears his throat, drawing everyone's attention. âAhem, now that the present giving is concludedâŚâ
Silence falls over the room as everyone waits for Silco to speak. The tick-tock of the grandfather clock is the only sound that can be heard.
Silco glances at the clock, a smile on his face. âIt appears to be midnight,â he says, pausing for emphasis. âWhich meansâŚâ
A chorus of âMerry Christmas!â rises up from the group, everyone sounding festive and cheerful.Â
You look back to Vi, who is still fiddling with the sweater. âMerry Christmas,â you whisper, not wanting the others to hear.
She glances at you, a smile touching her lips. âMerry Christmas to you too,â she replies, her voice just as quiet as yours.
Awkwardly you glance down at the carpet, unsure of what to say next.Â
âHey,â she says suddenly. âCan I talk to you for a secondâŚ? In private?â
âSure,â you agree, following her as she leads you away from the group.
She leads you into a small back room, closing the door behind her. The room is dimly lit, with only a few bare light bulbs lining the walls. Aside from a few boxes and some old crates, the room is empty.
She turns to face you, leaning against the wall. She's quiet for a moment, her gaze averted to the floor. you can tell she's trying to find the right words, fiddling with the hem of the sweater again.
âListen,â she begins, finally meeting your eyes. âI know this is weird, and I know things are... difficult right now. ButâŚâ She pauses. âI just want to say one thingâŚâ
âGo on,â you encourage.
âIâŚâ she starts, then falters. Her tongue darts out to wet her lips. Her gaze drops to the floor. âWell, I justâŚâ her fingers fumble at the edge of her sweater. âI just... I miss you.â
Your heart skips a beat as she finally says the words out loud.
You've been wanting her to say that for weeks, months even. After everything that's happened between the two of you, you desperately wanted to hear those very words fall from her lips. But now that she's saying it...
What the hell do you say to that?
You're speechless, stunned into silence by her honesty. You open your mouth, intending to say something. But words seem completely lost to you at this point. You just stand there, staring at her, dumbfounded.
âSay something,â she says. âSay anything. You're just staring at me like an idiot.â
âI don't know what to say.â Because, you really don't know what to say. You have so much you want to say, but somehow the words get stuck in your throat.
âSay you hate me. Say you never want to get back together. Just... say something.â
She's waiting. Waiting for something, anything. An opinion, a response. Anything from you. But what can you say? Do you tell her the truthâthat you've missed her so much you can't even sleep at night? that the last month has felt like a living hell, having no contact with her?
You want to tell her that you hate her for throwing you away just to come back around wanting something from you again, but your tongue feels like cotton.
âSay something⌠yell at me, curse me out, anything!â
But her tone gets under your skin, and suddenly you feel the anger start to build inside of you.Â
Who does she think she is, demanding a response from you? she's the one who tossed you aside without a second thought. You're sick of this. You've done everything for her, given her everything she wanted, and here she is, pushing you for more.
It is too muchâall too much. Without a word, you turn from her, heading toward the door. You can't do this anymore.Â
You hear her call out your name as you shove open the door, but you don't stop. You make your way back, stopping at Vander's side. âVander, I'm going to head out.â
Vander nods, giving you a knowing look. He can tell something's going on, but he's wise enough not to press the issue. âAlright, kid,â he says gruffly. âGet some rest, yeah?â
You nod your head, forcing a smile onto your face. âYeah, I'll try,â you say, giving him a wave before starting towards the exit.
When you pass by Silco, he gives you a curious look. You catch his gaze and give him a nod.
Finally, you make your way out the front door. The cold night air hits your face, making you shiver. You take a breath, preparing yourself for the walk home.
But then you hear the door swing open behind you, her footsteps hurry after you. âWait!â her voice calls out. âWait, stop!â
You keep walking, your steps quick. You're trying to get as far away from her as possible to outrun all of the feelings that came rushing back to youâ
âLet me walk you home.â
Her words cut through your thoughts. You falter, your steps slowing down.
You stop walking, turning around to face her. âWhat?â
She's standing there, looking like a kicked puppy. Her shoulders are slumped, her expression sheepish. She can tell you're not happy she's followed you out here, but she looks like she doesn't care.
She lets out a huff, her breath coming out in a white cloud in the cold air. âI just... look, whatever happened in there, whatever happened between us... just let me look out for you. Just let me walk you home. I.. I have to know you're safe.â
âI don't need a babysitter.â You practically growl, your irritation obvious. âI can handle myself.â
Vi flinches at your words, but she doesn't back down. If anything, she squares her shoulders and lifts her chin. âI know you can,â she says. âI'm not offering to babysit you. I'm just... I'm just asking to walk you home.â
You glance back at the entrance of their house, the warm lights and sounds spilling out into the cold night air. You turn back to look at her, your voice softer this time. âYou don't have to walk me home. We don't have to keep up the act anymore, I'm going home and... you've got better things to do than worry about me.â
âScrew the act. I'm walking you home. It's not up for debate.â
You stare at her, baffled by her insistence. âSeriously? What's the point, Vi? We're not together anymore. Why bother?â
Her jaw clenches, her shoulders tensing. You know she hates this. She hates hearing you say it. Her heart is on her sleeve, and you're tearing pieces out of it, right in front of her.
âBecause I care!â she snaps. âMaybe it's hard for you to believe, but I still care about you.â
You shake your head, scoffing at her words. âNo, no, no, you don't get to act like you care now. You're the one who broke up with me. You're the one who walked away and left me.â
âI made a mistake,okay? I was a damn idiot, and I screwed up.â
âA mistake?â you echo, scoffing again. âYou ended everything, and now you want to walk me home? What, you think that makes up for everything? You think itâs that easy? You threw away everything we had like it meant nothing, like all those months we spent together meant nothing.â
Your voice is trembling with anger as you continue. âAnd then what did you do? You went around, throwing yourself at anyone that gave you a second glance, like I was nothing. Like I never meant anything to you. Yeah, I know all about that. So don't try to act like you actually care when you clearly didn't give two shits.â
She looks away, her jaw clenching. âI was trying to get over you. I was trying to push you out of my head and it hurts like hell. Every night, every morning, it was like there was a hole inside of me, and no matter how hard I tried to fill it, no matter how many times I went out, how many times I tried to forget you, nothing worked. You were stuck in my head, and I hated it.â
She takes a step closer to you. âI know it sounds stupid. I know it doesn't make any sense. I just... I needed something to distract me, something to keep me from thinking about you. Because it hurt too damn much to think about how much I messed things up.â
âYeah, congrats. You did a damn good job at distracting yourself, huh? It sure as hell didn't take you very long to get over me.â
She winces again, the guilt written all over her face. âYou have no idea how many times I wanted to reach out to you. How many times I thought about coming back to you and begging you to take me back.â
âBut you didn't,â you say. âYou didn't reach out to me, you didn't try to fix things. So why should I believe you now? Why should I believe that you're sincere when you didn't care enough to fight for us before?â
She looks down, unable to meet your gaze. âWhat was I supposed to do?â she whispers. âI messed up. I messed things up and I don't know how to fix it. I don't know how to take back what I did, how to make things like they were before I messed up. All I know is that I miss you. I miss you so damn much, and I'd do anything to have you back.â
You swallow hard. Everything she's saying, it's everything you've wanted to hear for months. It feels like a dream.
But you can't let yourself fall back into this. Not when you've worked so hard to move on. Not when you've spent so many nights crying into your pillow, reminding yourself that she didn't care enough to fix things, to fight for you.
âWhy nowâWhy do you want me back now, after all this time? Why didn't you want me back when it mattered, when I needed you?â
She looks up at you, desperation in her eyes. âBecause I was an idiot! Because I was stupid, and scared, and I thought walking away would make it easier, but it just made it worse. Because I spent every damn night regretting that I let you go and wishing that I could take it all back. I'm sorry. I'm so damn sorry for what I put you through.â
âSorry doesn't fix things,â you say, your voice shaking. âSorry doesn't take away the pain, sorry doesn't undo what you did.â
She nods, a tear slipping down her cheek. âI know saying sorry won't magically fix things, but I am sorry. I'm sorry for hurting you, I'm sorry for walking away, I'm sorry for everything I did wrong. Just... just give me a chance. Give me a chance to make things right.â
She takes another step forward, her eyes pleading. âGive me a chance. Let me prove to you that I love you and that I want to make things right. If I screw up again, you can toss me to the curb and never speak to me again. But please, just give me one more chance.â
âI don't know,â you murmur. âI just... I don't know.â
âI'll do anything. I'll get on my knees every day if I have to. I'll beg on my hands and knees. I'll crawl on my hands and knees. I'll grovel on the ground. Just... please, just give me one chance.â
âI'll think about it. Just...just give me some time to think things over.â
âOkay, okay. I'll give you time or whatever you need. Just please donât shut me out completely.â
Without hesitation, she envelops you in a tight hug. Her arms wrap around your waist, her face burying into your neck. Her body clings to you, every part of her desperate and needy. âI miss you so much,â she mumbles.
You stand awkwardly, unsure of what to do. But then, your body betrays you, your arms slowly wrapping around her.
For the first time in a long while, you're holding her again. Her warmth, her scent, her touchâitâs all so familiar, so painfully familiar. So damn familiar that it hurts.
âI hate you.â
âI don't blame you.â She pulls back, her hands coming up to cup your face. She lifts her hand, brushing a lock of hair away from your face.Â
âI hate you so much,â you repeat, a tear falling down your cheek.
âI deserve that,â she says, her thumbs wiping away your tear.
âDamn right you do.â
You have no idea what to do or what to feel. Everything is a mess, and you're drowning in it.
For now, all you could do was hold her tight and bury your face in her shoulder.Â
You hated how good she felt against you and how right it felt to be held by her.Â
Damn her for making things so confusing, for making you feel so damn much.
You felt her hand rubbing your back, her fingers tracing circles over your skin. It was a soothing gesture, a silent apology for all the pain she had caused. It only made things worse, making your heart ache even more.
If only things had been different. If only she had been more communicative. If only she had been more sensitive to your feelings. If only she had been there for you when you needed her.
If only she hadn't walked away and left you broken. If only she hadn't hurt you the way she had.
And most of all, if only you had been strong enough to push her away and protect yourself from this mess.
But here you are, standing in the middle of a street wrapped in her arms. You felt like a fool, like a damn idiot, for still wanting her after everything.
You wanted to hate her, you wanted to make her suffer the way you had suffered.
But how could you hate her when she was looking at you like that? how could you hate her when she was holding you like this?
It wasn't fair. It wasn't fair that she still had this kind of effect on you.Â
Her eyes met yours, and you saw everything you had missed, everything you had longed for. and you knew, right then, that you were in damn trouble.
â
In the window, Vander and Silco watched you and Vi from afar, the soft glow of the christmas lights casting shadows over their faces.
Silco takes a drag of his cigarette, the smoke curling around him as he exhales. âYour little plan worked quite well,â he says, looking at Vander with a sly smile.
Vander just shrugs, sipping his drink. âI don't know what you are talking about,â he replies, keeping his expression neutral.
âYou're not fooling anyone.â
Vander hums, taking another sip of his drink. âI don't know what you mean,â he says again, keeping his gaze locked on you and Vi.
Silco let out a puff of smoke. âDon't play coy, Vander. You knew damn well what you were doing when you rigged that secret santa.â
âI may have had a little influence,â he admits.
âA little influence? oh, don't downplay it. You wanted them back together, and you knew exactly how to make it happen.â
âI have had a hunch that they still cared about each other,â he says, his voice casual. âAnd plus, I don't want to see Vi moping around for the past months.â
âAnd we couldn't have that, could we? seeing her moping around like a lovestruck puppy.â
Vander nods. âShe was really terrible at hiding it,â he says. âalways pacing around, always looking like she lost a puppy.â
Silco takes another drag of his cigarette, blowing rings into the air. âIt was painful to watch,â he says, shaking his head.
âIt was like watching a kid trying to hide a secret⌠I just hope they figure things out.â
âI agree,â Silco says, his eyes flickering over to you and Vi. âHopefully they can work things out.â
âOnly time will tell.â
They watch in silence, seeing how you and Vi are still holding each other.
âI still wouldn't forgive you for that damn underwear you got me.â
âThat was the funniest thing you could have received.â
Vander grumbles, narrowing his eyes at Silco. âI do not find it funny to receive underwear as a gift.â
notes: idk what is happening
#arcane#vi#arcane vi#vi arcane#violet arcane#arcane x reader#arcane x female reader#arcane x you#vi x reader#vi x female reader#vi x you#vi x y/n#vi imagines#violet x reader#I LOVE SILCO AND VANDER#fluff#angst#found family#christmas
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
camgirl!reader x sevika
tw. reader and sevika are live, regular au (?? i have no idea how to word it đ) masturbation (reader), strap on, fingering, cunnilingus (giving and receiving), sevika puts you in a headlock, squirting, overstim, sucking the strap
while in college you get a little bored of your mundane life, and with some free time during the night and also in need of some more money you start an only fans account. after growing quite a following you decide to do a raffle to stream with one of your fans to make things more interesting.
a/n: this took so long holy moly. i hope yâall liked this because this is one of my first times writing a full fic <3 like and reblog if ur a real sevika truther :D
with your tripod and camera on your bed infront of you, you moan, âmmmf⌠im so close,â you arch your back off the bed as you press the vibrator harder onto your clit. you spread your legs wider, giving a show to the camera. âfuck- oh my god,â your hips start bucking and you throw your head back, you moan and cry as your orgasm hits you, the painful feeling of overstimulation comes quickly but you keep the vibrator on your pussy and your whole body trembles through your orgasm. panting like a dog, you finally turn off the vibrator and place it to the side.
you lift your shaky body and sit on your knees in front of the camera, putting your hands in your lap to squeeze your breast together. you start to announce the little idea you had. messages are spammed in the chat, asking for you to chose them, that theyâll even send money for you to choose them, and asking about what you mean by this. you only giggle and say, âitâs just a thought you pervs, i thought it might be fun to chose one of you randomly and see if youâd be interested in streaming with me.â
the chat dies down on the questions and you say a few more words to say goodbye, before ending the stream by blowing them a kiss.
after hopping in the shower and getting yourself clean, you change into some comfy pajamas before making a post on your page.
âhi to all my fans! iâm so glad you guys were interested in my proposal, if your in the area dm me for a chance to stream with me ;), i canât wait!â after pressing send you turn your phone off and head to bed, hoping that hopefully this wonât be a mistake, and that whoever you chose isnât entirely horrendous looking.
the next day you check your phone, a couple hundred dmâs are in your inbox. most being people from far away asking if they can fly out but you stick to your word, you find one from an account who sent their address. âletâs see what this person has to offerâ you think to yourself. you text back and forth before ultimately asking for a photo of them holding some id next to them so you know theyâre not lying about their identity.
a while passed before the account responds, there was no indication about who this person might be so your surprised to see a woman, another notifications sends and itâs a photo of her id attached. you look closer at it, her names sevika, sheâs quite a bit older than you, but that didnât bother you. you ponder for a bit, youâve never had sex with a woman, but was not opposed to the idea. but yes, even thought the photo of herself is a bit awkward, even reminding you of a parents facebook photo which makes you laugh to yourself a bit, she is very attractive. and from what you can see she seems quite muscular.
âalrightâ, and you send her an address of a restaurant near both of your homes and tell her to meet you there tomorrow and 4pm.
the next day, you put on a simple going out outfit, nothing to make it obvious your meeting a stranger to fuck her, then head out the door. as you walk to the restaurant you feel butterflies, obviously you had only even been with men, but she was, well, very sexy you thought. the idea excited you but also made you nervous.
as you sat at a table and tell the waitress your waiting for somone, another walks into the restaurant. you miss her face but her hair is tied half up and itâs short, a few inches above her shoulder. sheâs also is very tall. you gulp, from what you remember that looks like her. she scans the restaurant before you make eye contact. she walks over to you and sits across from you.
âyou must be sevika,â you smile, feeling more nervous than you expected to be. when she responds her voice is deep and smooth, her words are almost seductive. compared to your messages and how she talks to you she seems much more ready and nonchalant about this whole situation in real life. everything about her attracts you, âso did you have any ideas of when youâd like to.. ahemâ you try to keep your voice down so no one hears and gets any ideas, â..streamâ.
sevika is lazily leaning back in her char, legs nudged open a bit. she leans over the table, resting her arms on it, âiâm ready whenever you are.â you have no idea if she meant to make you flustered, or tried to make it sound sexy but her words melt you brain almost. you stand quickly and grab her arm, âletâs do it today, letâs do it now!â you squeal out before your dragging her out of the restaurant.
sevika had driven so she directs you to her car, you drive to your house and you walk up the stair together after she grabs a bag out of the back of her car. your whole body is warm and fuzzy with excitement. âi usually wear some lingerie when i start, as you probably know. would you like some or do you want to start naked?â you ask, grabbing a matching to set to change into.
ânaked.â she responds, she watches as you walk to the bathroom to change. you throw a robe out of the bathroom so she can cover herself before you start. you come out in your set, wearing a robe as well. she sits on your bed watching, âlet me set up the camera and then we can begin. did you have anything in mind on what we want to do, what we want to follow?â
âi have ideas for later, but letâs not worry about that now.â
you begin the stream, sevika sits naked on your bed, and you take the robe off infront of the camera. sevika places a hand on your hip guiding you to her lap before you crawl over her. each touch feels like sparks, your already soaked and anticipating whatâs gonna happen. you grab eachother and start kissing, her tongue runs over your lip and your lips crash against each other. you sit down on her lap and slowly move your hips over her muscular thighs, you moan into her mouth. âthatâs a good girl,â she praises, before continuing to kiss you.
she grabs your hips roughly, helping them move back and forth, you arch and moan for her. your chat is going crazy, some even shocked that itâs another woman. she stops your grinding and lifts your hips up a bit before dragging her thick finger up and down your slit. both of you seem like you forgot that your streaming and just enjoy each others bodies. she rubs your clit in circles, making your toes curl. she takes you from on top of her and flips you to face the camera, spreading your legs, the exposing position making you even wetter. she slides your panties to the side so the camera can see your wet cunny, she starts rubbing circles on your clit makes you throw your head back.
she chuckles at you, âdonât make me hold you head up. already so sensitive, huh?â her mocking words make you moan once more, she begins teasing your hole before nudging her index and middle finger into you. her fingers are so thick and long, your already seeing stars, âfuck! yes! right there sevika, oh my god-â you scream out as she adds her ring finger inside. your juices leak all over her lap and hand. your head leans against her and you mewl into her ear, begging to cum. as you finally start to reach your orgasm she pulls out her fingers and slaps your pussy.
âfuck!â you cry out as your body reacts to your ruined orgasm, sevika chuckles. you breathe heavily as sevika manhandles your basically limp body, laying it on the bed, she starts pulling down your panties and the slick dripping between your legs is more visible than ever. you arch your back slightly off the bed and she unclips your bra, she stops what sheâs doing and stares at them. you giggle and canât tell if itâs from embarrassment or because of her expression, like sheâs almost captivated. your breasts fall from the bra and lay prettily on display, which sevika quickly takes advantage of and begins to suck at on of your nipples and knead the other. you let at small moans while kisses litter your tits.
she lifts her head up and smirks âare you ready?â she asks, with having no idea what sheâs talking about, you eagerly nod. she begins moving her body over yours and places her bare pussy on your face, letting down all her weight, then spreading your legs and burrying her face in your own cunt. your almost shocked by this, she starts teasing the tip of her tongue on your clit, before diving it into your hole, tongue fucking you and hitting all the good spots in your pussy. you moan against her cunt and try to copy her actions. you suck her clit and lap your tongue up and down her pussy, you squeeze around her tongue in response to her moaning. itâs low and vibrates through your whole body. itâs not long before you cum because of the previous teasing she had done earlier. you squeeze your legs around her head and buck up, trying to keep up the pace with how your lapping her pussy, but inevitably struggle from how your body is shaking against her face.
sevika places one last sloppy kiss to your clit then raises herself, and grinds against your face until she orgasms, gripping onto your hair. the moans she lets out makes your pussy ache.
while coming down form your high you lay next to each other panting, forgetting about the stream itself. âyou okay, baby?â sevika asks, places kisses on your neck. âmhm,â you mumble, relaxing into the bed as she kisses you. âwell, i think itâs time for what i had planned for earlierâ, she gets up and disappears off camera. across the room she pulls something out of her bag that she had grabbed earlier. she begins to attach something to her hips, and before you know it sheâs standing over you with a strap on.
itâs so thick and long, you gulp. not even with any men had you had to take something for big. âi know your wet enough but, i donât think this isâ sevika lets out a sly smile. her height already towers over you, so even standing and you sitting in the bed has you face to face with it. âsuck it.â she orders and obediently you do. you place your hands around it, looking up at her with puppy dog eyes, and slowly thrust your mouth down onto it. she stares down at you and bites her lip. you bob your head up and down, slowly reaching down with each thrust, your throat adjusts around it and you gag against it and sevika laughs. she places one hand on your head to tug at your hair. once you finally reach down the base she holds your head down. the length makes your eyes tear up as you gag even more.
she pulls your hair back until your off of it and pushes you down to the bed. still grasping your hair she puts your face down into the pillows and keeps your ass up before crawling over you. she has your face infront of the camera and wraps her arm around you. her thick biceps flex as she grabs the strap to line it up at your cunt. she wastes no time pushing it in, when she bottoms out your eyes roll back and without even moving it feels almost heavenly. she starts thrusting slowly before they become almost rapid, her arm squeezes around your throat even more and you moan and gasp. âtaking it like such a good little slut,â she purred. you let out a messy smile and your moans just couldnât stop coming out. they way it felt against your g-spot and pounded into you made your toes curl.
âse-sevika!â you drooled, âiâm gonna cum, please! hah, keep going!â you screamed, sevika took no time and started pounding into you more, her free arm rubbing your clit, fast circles against the puffy aching bud. your body shook and your eyes rolled back into your head, sevika thought they might never go back. you cried out before you finally squirted all over yourself and the bed, the liquid covering your stomach, the sheets and sevikas hand. âholy shitâ sevika gasped at the reaction to your orgasm. your whole body was stiff and shaking, your mouth tried to let out moans but nothing came out as your eyes rolled back as hard as they could. your body went limp onto the bed, sevika pulled out of you, a line of slick breaking as the contact broke. you whined at the sudden emptiness.
she grabs the camera and faces it towards you, she spreads your weak legs showing the amount of cum that had leaked from your hole and everything that had dripped onto the sheets and between your thighs. âtook it like the good slut she is,â she grabbed a handful of your ass and let out a laugh before she abruptly ended the stream.
she threw the camera onto the bed carelessly, then asked, âso, want to meet again next week?â
#sevika arcane smut#sevika smut#sevika arcane x reader#sevika arcane x you#sevika x reader#sevika x you#arcane x reader#arcane smut#sevika x y/n#sevika arcane x y/n#sevika arcane#x reader#arcane x you#arcane x y/n
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
King of the Streets
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3ca823570831b7f0f4d73bd150e0709d/6cbc9d57853bbb20-1e/s540x810/8c2894d9f158cc72cb4d713dfd31a1f2b35d0ab5.jpg)
Pairing: street racer!Jaehyun x journalist!reader
Genre: street racing au, action, drama, romance, slow burn, smut
Word Count: 28k (I just can't write short stories, I'm sorry)
Summary: The moment you find yourself hiding in the backseat of a sports car that's illegally racing through the city, you just know this story will finally catapult you to the top of your journalism career. But there are a few things you haven't reckoned: How personal this story will eventually turn - and the driver's sheer insatiable craving for lollipops. And for you.
A/N: I started this after Jaehyun admitted he would have liked to become an F1 racer if the idol-path wouldn't have worked out for him. I spiraled and this is the outcome - I hope you have fun reading it as much as I had writing it!
âItâs been three years since Iâve started working here, and-â
âUnfortunately, this doesnât matter, miss.â
For an entire week, you had prepared yourself for this meeting with your editor-in-chief. You had written down all your achievements from when you were an intern to your current position.Â
And he had the nerve to tell you it all didnât matter?
It had been three very long years with too many nights spent in the office to meet a deadline you were not responsible for, trips all across the country on your own account for stories that hadnât even made it into the magazine, and work meetings where no one had bothered listening to your ideas and input.
After all the hard work and sleepless hours you had poured into your dedicated passion, it was unfathomable to you how he didnât even bother bringing up the slightest interest in what you had to say, and it showed all over face in the form of widened eyes and slightly parted lips.
âOthers have started prior to you and theyâre in the exact same position,â your chief editor said, swaying in his chair. The cityâs skyline spread behind him like a painting as the sun was setting, and more than once had you already imagined yourself in that spot. âWhat makes you think youâre better than any of them?â
An imaginary note popped up in your head. You got this, you were prepared for this. âIâm one of the firsts to go and one of the last to leave, I wrote the most clicked article on our website - to this day. I offer input to everyone who hasnât got something going on, my personal and professional network that Iâve built throughout the past years is wide and strong. Iâm the first one to take on suggested topics, the number of articles I publish per month is the highest out of all editors, Iâm always up-to-date, I live for this job.â
The middle-aged man leaned forward and propped his elbows against the glass table, inspecting you thoroughly while you were bracing yourself to elaborate every bullet point. But he only said,Â
âNo, I donât think so.â
You were flabbergasted. âPardon me?â
âI donât think you actually live for this job,â he explained calmly. âFor that, it takes more than research and cranking out as many articles as possible just because your writing is good. It is, trust me, but the stories lack emotion and graspable actions. Right now, youâre only sitting in front of the computer, writing from your imagination. You donât live the stories, youâre not in them.â
âI take trips across the country to attend events, I participate in every press conference possible, I-â
Again, he interrupted you, âHara got in contact with a designer and walked for his show as an amateur model. Dal went to the rooftop of the highest building in this city and took pictures that even made it into television.â
âBut that is illegal,â you commented. âHara smuggled herself in when one of the models fell sick and Dal nearly got caught by the police.â
âAnd we wouldâve bailed for all of them.â He sighed deeply as if annoyed by repeating himself. âSee, this is what Iâm trying to say, miss. The writing that youâre delivering is clean and conformable to law. When I read your articles, Iâm well informed, but nothing sticks in my head. Weâre a magazine, not a newspaper. Nobody wants to read about the opening of a new restaurant when they can read about things they will never be able to experience themselves. You have to dive in the story, be in the story to make people believe theyâre in them too when they read it.â
You were quite taken aback as you noticed he remained polite when all he wanted to say was, âSo, my stories are too boring, not sensational.â
The editor-in-chief let out another long sigh and fell back into his chair. âYou have a trademark, but you have to get out of your secure shell to actually go somewhere, otherwise youâre going to get stuck.â
You were a goody two-shoes was what he tried to tell you. You were on the top when it was about writing, grammar and quantity, but your stories didnât attract anyoneâs interest, and if that wasnât the case, then you could write as many perfect articles as you wanted - you would never get a higher position.
You inhaled deeply. âSo, what do you suggest Iâd do?â
His answer was clear, âLook for a story that will change lives. Write a story that will leave people breathless, and youâre getting the position of a senior editor. Because miss, youâre one of the most capable journalists here, but you donât only need to be capable, you need to be a storyteller. If you can do this, propose the topic to me next week. If itâs what I expected, it will make headlines in the next issue and secure your new position.â
If only it were so easy.
____
You were sitting in the fast food restaurant with your notebook opened in front of you. Every single page was blank even though you had been there for several hours already, the ballpen in your hand having barely moved ever since.
âDo you want to order something else?â
âIâm good, thank you.â
You could only imagine the eyeroll the waitress let out when she turned away from you after not getting another order for two hours. But you were already short of cash this month and wouldnât get paid for another week.Â
Another reason why you needed the senior position: as a regular editor, you could barely get by. Why were journalists underpaid anyway when they were the source of daily news and this connected the world? You had never understood.
Many ideas had flown into your head, from working a day in a job that was notorious to interviewing an infamous inmate, but none of these were exciting or extraordinary enough like it was expected of you. The topics that you came up with didnât immediately peak interest when you researched about what your fellow editors had ever written about. And what you found left you nearly speechless and doubting yourself.
Yes, you had always been tame, reserved, a goody two-shoes. That was why your mind was also not expanding to the way it was expected of reporters. Perhaps, you were not made for this job as you could also not quite learn how to do it right.Â
Should you perhaps change to newspapers after all? But the open positions were always so rare and you had wanted to start at your current magazine because it was the most famous in the countryâŚ
âWhere are you going after this?â
âIâm going to watch the race, Falcon against Antelope!â
âTheyâre set for tonight? I didnât know!â
âPscht, not so loud!â
Since you already lost focus and let other peopleâs voices into your mind, you could also pack your things and go home. You were already so done for the day.
âCan I come with you? Itâs been so long since the last time I went.â
âSure. Theyâll start at midnight, so we have to hurry.â
You zipped up your handbag and threw a few bills on the table, already with one arm up the sleeve of your jacket when you perked up your ears.
âFalcon will make a comeback, so tonight there will be a lot of cash flowing!â
âWow!â
You cleared up your throat and walked up to the two young women on the nearby table whose conversation you had been partially involuntarily listening to for the last minute. Despite your attention only shifting to them much later, you got the gist of the entire story.Â
It was about illegal street racing, you had read an article about it a few months ago in which the alias Falcon had also been mentioned along with another animal that you had forgotten.Â
The Falcon was only stuck in your mind, because there had been an accident caused by him, and ever since then, the police were paying even more attention to these kinds of illegal activities. The fact that there would be a race tonight must be a well hidden secret.Â
âExcuse me, I overheard youâre also going to watch the race?â you feigned knowledge and quickly made up a story that would get them to talk. âCan you tell me where exactly theyâll start? I was going to meet my friend here whoâs got all the info, but sheâs not arrived yet and Iâm afraid Iâm gonna be late.â
They looked at you in wonder, then in amazement. One of them, apparently the better informed one, then nodded eagerly before describing the exact spot to you. âI guess itâs going to be quite full since itâs the first one with Falcon since the⌠incident. So everyone wants to see him. Theyâll start at the industrial park at midnight.â
You nodded. âThank you. Maybe weâll see each other there.â You waited a bit until they had left the restaurant and then pondered whether to join or not.Â
There had already been many articles written about the Falcon and street racing in common, but since the most controversial racer would make a comeback, this race would be a special one, perhaps even kept secret to a point where no other media outlet knew about it. There was a slim chance that you were going to be the only reporter, so regardless of your current struggles, you had to take this opportunity.
Yes, an article about the Falconâs comeback was good, but that was by far not enough for the story of your lifetime. It was better than nothing though, a beginning. And who knew what could come out of it.Â
As a journalist, you had learned that you were better off going and had something expected to write about rather than not going and missing on unexpected happenings.
So you headed to the industrial park.
____
When you arrived at the destination, you spotted a crowd that had formed in a wide, clear space between two buildings. There were about fifty spectators that had gathered, divided into different groups of various sizes, lights coming from the street lamps all around the place.Â
Through the gaps between the cliques that all seemed too engaged with each other to notice how lost you were, you discovered a group of men that marked themselves off everyone else.
It wasnât particularly the way they were dressed as they all wore black leather, but rather the presence they radiated. But you couldnât deny the fact that all of them were equally overly handsome, just in a way you wouldnât be drawn to. You werenât intimidated, you were scared to the bones, and you immediately wanted to turn on your heels and run right back home.
You werenât much informed about the topic of illegal street racing aside from the few articles you had read. You only knew that it was one of the most dangerous underground activities that had cost a few lives already, of drivers and passerbyers almost equally. It was macabre that articles like these gained the most attention, clicks and sales.
Although you werenât quite passionate about this kind of topic let alone approved of it, it was the best that you could come up with for now. You wanted to prove to your editor-in-chief that you were willing to take risks, willing to leave your comfort zone for the job - even if this wasnât going to be the final story.
But now that you were right in the middle of this happening, you were getting cold feet. This wasnât right. If you were caught as a spectator, would the police detain you too? And would your boss truly bail you out?
âPlace your bet!â
You flinched when a young man popped up right next to you with a tablet in his hand, looking at you with expectant eyes.
âPardon?â
âPlace your bet!â he repeated. âFalcon against Antelope.â
âOh, I only came to watch,â you waved aside. âBut thank you!â
âYouâre here for the first time, am I right?â The guyâs eyes narrowed. âPlace. Your. Bet. This is how weâre financing this all. No money, no races.â
This wasnât a question anymore, this was a demand, and you figured that if you were going to remain undercover, you had to play along and pretend to be like everyone else, even though you didnât know the rules to this game. The guy was scanning you from head to toe, and it took you everything to restrain yourself from shaking when you took the tablet into your hands.Â
You had changed your mind entirely by now. You just wanted to be out of here as fast as possible, no matter what the editor-in-chief might say about this lost opportunity. It just wasnât worth all this stress and fear. After all, you were quite attached to your life and a clear criminal report. It wasnât that bad to be a goody two-shoes.
Still, you had to place a bet before you could vanish so that the guy would stop bothering you, so you scanned the display laying in your palms.
There were two columns, one belonged to the Falcon, the other to the Antelope. Each column was divided into different cells with the name and the amount of money one betted. No one had placed a single bet on the Falcon.Â
What was there to lose when the money would be gone from you one way or another since you were going to leave right after this anyway? You wouldnât win a single penny.
So you placed a fake name and 70.000 Won for the Falcon, which was ironically the lowest bid for the Antelope. You noticed that most of the other people had betted much more, making you wonder about the total amount the winner could collect. But 70.000 Won was already very much for you, so you stuck with that.
âThe Falcon, huh?â The guy grinned. âRisky, but I like the way you think. We only accept cash. Today itâs 20 million won so far for the winner, and ten percent of it gets split between the right betters depending on their bets. Maybe youâre lucky tonight and win ten percent of the entire amount yourself.â
You were holding yourself back letting out an audible gasp as it truly sounded tempting, and instead reached into your bag and pulled out your purse. 70.000 Won was a small price for your life, and you couldnât wait to finally leave and never turn back. How high were the chances the Falcon was going to win anyway when nobody believed he would?
The guy grinned when he collected your money. âInteresting. Itâs going to be an interesting race today. Good luck!â
He then went on to bother someone else all while you checked your surroundings for a hidden, but secure exit. Since you had used a fake name and only one person had seen your real face up close, it would be easy getting away unnoticed.Â
And you did.Â
Sliding along the buildings with your back pressed into the outer walls, nobody paid attention to you since the race was about to begin and a turmoil broke out shortly after your bet. You had been weighing yourself in safety, currently hiding in a blind, dark spot in the entrance of a different building with the street to freedom in sight when you suddenly heard male voices speaking up.
âReady, Jaehyun?â
âMore than you are.â
You froze on the spot when you saw several tall figures coming in your direction, their bodies illuminated by the street lamps, and you recognized the intimidating men dressed all in black leather who had been right in the middle of the crowd shortly before.Â
You couldnât go back or forth, because either side was illuminated and would set the spotlight right on you, and flight forward would mean running directly into their arms. You could only push the door to the building behind you open andâŚ
You found yourself standing in some kind of huge factory hall where only two cars were parked, the rest was entirely empty. Who in their right mind would rent a whole factory building for only two cars? Yes, they were expensive sports cars from what you could tell, the kind of ones that would catch everyoneâs attention on the streets because of how luxurious and tuned they were⌠but an entire hall?
You were still processing and connecting all of this new information when the same door through which you had entered got pushed open again, and in walked all men that you had run from shortly before.
Your heart suddenly lept, and you feared that this was what a heart attack might feel like, yet you were very much still alive as you were able to desperately look for a spot to hide again while they hadnât discovered your presence yet, but lingered by the entrance with the focus on two of them talking.
Out of reflex, as one of them turned into your direction, you fell to your knees and hid behind one of the cars - the matte black one -, suppressing a gasp the moment this exact car unlocked with a sound and flash from afar.
âIâm not afraid of you. I pity you.â
You needed a new spot to remain hidden with footsteps approaching this vehicle. Right now.
âAnd why would that be, Jaehyun?â
You had to think of something safe, but there was barely time anymore.
âBecause youâre going to lose the race today.â
No way in hell.
There was no way in hell these were the racing cars! But of course, now everything made sense as to why those cars were being kept here, you just had been in too much of a panic to have connected the dots.
How you found yourself inside that matte, black car at this moment of realization, you couldnât tell. Just like you couldnât tell how you could have hoped to get out of this situation unnoticed all while hiding in a crouching position in the backseat with the only way to escape being visibly passing by these men.
If only you had stayed behind the car or under the car if you were to be discovered anyway, you could have somehow talked yourself out of this situation. But how were you going to explain you had actually sneaked into a racing vehicle? Out of all the dumb things you had ever done, this made it to the top of your list.Â
You flinched and threw yourself down into the small legroom between the driverâs seat and backseat, when you heard the door in front of you open and a figure seated himself behind the steering wheel.
No way this was your situation now!
Everything was better than ending up inside one of these cars, hearing it start and rolling out of the hall.
This⌠this situation couldnât be real.
If you just stayed crouched in the legroom, not giving away a single tone or making a single move, maybe you still had a chance to survive this ride unnoticed. How you would handle this situation when you returned and had to reveal yourself if you didnât want to be locked inside that car until you died of thirst⌠that was something you didnât want to think about yet.
After a few feet, the car came to a stop in the clearing among the spectators, and you made yourself even smaller in case someone might want to get a look inside. By the way the crowd cheered and rejoiced, you hoped that the racer was the Antelope for god knows which reason. They were both racers with the intention to win by all means.
The noise got louder, went from muffled to clear, and you realized the driver had pulled down the window.
âEverything ready?â A male voice.
âIâm ready,â was the driverâs dry answer, a deep voice with a calming, soft undertone.Â
The engine was raving up, and you were tucked between the passengerâs seat and the backseat in a hole that was too tight, but because of that it was also the safest spot for the ride as there was no room to move anyway. Turning your head against the window at the opposite of you, you only saw light that flooded in and nothing else.
Dear god, you found yourself praying for the first time in your life, please let me live.
âJaehyun, do you hear me?â
You flinched when you heard another voice.
âClear and loud.â
âOnly ten seconds left.â
âOkay.â
Was he communicating through a two-way radio with someone? You hadnât expected this race to be so well-planned and coordinated. Was it always like this? This was an interesting and not widely known point. You only hoped your memory would keep all this information saved as you for sure wouldnât be able to take out your notebook and write everything down now.Â
This was the journalist inside you taking the upper hand again. If you were already in this situation, you were going to write the hell out of it. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity you would never get again, the exact situation your editor-in-chief had talked about.
This was going to be your headline story. You only hoped what he had promised was true and your company would really bail you out if it came down to this. Or pay for hospital bills. There was no way you would be able to leave unscathed, physically and emotionally.
âThree!â the crowd yelled that you could also hear in the car as though you were standing among them.
âTwo!â Your fingers gripped onto leather and something metallic, you couldnât really tell.Â
âOne!â You closed your eyes.
âGO!â
How equally unlucky and lucky you were to be at the wrong place at the wrong time. Or right place at the right time, it depended.
____
You were absolutely not safe in your hiding spot as expected. You got tossed and flung into every direction possible, and if it werenât for the narrow space in which you had tucked yourself in, you believed that you would have been hurled into the seat right next to the driver already.Â
But you were gripping hard onto the cushions like your life depended on it just to prevent this from happening as the car sped through the streets and took every curve with such a sharp edge, you were amazed the vehicle didnât drive on one side only by then. In your location, you werenât quite able to catch the carâs speed, but only guessed by the street lights flashing by in less than a single second, which was, in your non-existent experience, quite much.
While the driver was talking to the person at the other end of the radio who was giving him directions and tips, navigating him away from police controls and crowded locations, you started to feel a bit braver with no more sharp curve having come in miles anymore. Most likely, you were on the highway now.
So you slowly arose and got on your knees. Curiosity eventually had gotten the better of you, and you wondered what the world outside looked like. In the end, no matter how you would come out of this, you had to make sure it must have been all worth it.Â
You had to come to the conclusion that if you moved a bit higher to look out of the window, he might spot your head from his position if he looked in the rear window. With a muted curse, you crouched back down, but instantly got hit by another idea. Dragging the phone out of your handbag was quite an act when you barely couldnât move, but once you had managed to do so, you inwardly hyped yourself up.
You turned on the camera and pressed the record button, then imperceptibly motioned the phone over your head and let the upper part peek out of your lair with the camera facing out of the window. If he would look, then he would barely see anything, probably mistake the black edge of your phone for a shadow or a part of the carâs interior.
When suddenly a ringing tone broke through the silence inside the car though, you nearly let your device fall with a gasp. You thought you had the ringtone silenced for the entire day already, how was it possible?!
âHello,â the driver suddenly greeted, and only then it took a load off your mind. It wasnât your phone that had rung.
âJaehyun, when will you come home?â The female voice sounded playful, childish. A kid? Perhaps a teenager even?
âWhy are you still awake?â The driver named Jaehyun chided with feigned sternness, of whom you still didnât know what he looked like and whether he was the Falcon or the Antelope. âItâs past midnight and you have school tomorrow.â
âI was waiting for you to come home.â
âBut I wonât be home for another hour. Itâs going to be late tonight.â The driver sighed, and he sounded very regretful. âIâm sorry.â
âJaehyun, are you currently racing?â
Silence followed, and suddenly, you felt like you were going to overhear something no one else was supposed to eavesdrop. Like an intruder - which you technically and obviously were since this was obviously a conversation between two family members.Â
The driver repeated, âIâm sorry.â
âItâs okay, I wonât tell mom. Iâll tell her youâre studying in the library again.â
A yawn followed on the other side, and suddenly, you heard the driver snicker. Somehow, it didnât fit his attitude that you had gotten a glimpse at earlier. Even his responses to the person at the other side of the radio had always been short and curt. But to this young person, he was entirely different.
âI will wait for you. Mom said I shouldnât, but I cannot sleep if I donât know youâre home.â
âIâll come home safe.â
âPromise?â
âPromise, sis. I will always come home safe.â
Your arm that was holding the phone quietly slipped back into your lap, and you stayed silent for a very long time after they had hung up. This was so wrong. You had signed up for an adventure, not to listen to an intimate conversation between siblings that somehow also warmed your heart.Â
If you had learned anything from it, then it was that the driver was indeed a kind person deep within. It didnât matter what he did, for what he did it and who he was in the end, Antelope or Falcon. They were people with stories, and if you were the journalist you claimed to be, you needed to look at both sides of the coin and bring out everyoneâs own perception.
Wasnât this what your editor-in-chief wanted? A headline that didnât go âIllegal street racer makes a comeback! We are the first ones to interview himâ but rather âHe risked it all for his little sister, and now heâs back - read here about the tragic backstory of one of Seoulâs most dangerous men!â or something along these lines.
After you had gathered yourself again, you looked at your phone while the roads started to turn bumpier now. You assumed you had reached the outskirts and were hopefully on the way back to where it had all started. Gosh, you prayed for that, even though you hadnât come up with a plan to explain your situation at all yet.
The video on your phone showed you exactly what you had expected to see: nothing but a blur of whites and black. Great. It was useless. But what had you even expected?
âWe have a problem.â
You perked up your ears as you heard the other familiar voice through the radio.
âWhat is it?â the driver grumbled. âNot long and weâllâŚâ He paused, and even with the missing eye contact, you sensed how the mood had suddenly shifted. âI havenât seen him in a whileâŚâ
âExactly. There is an undercover police car underway, the informants have just told us, and itâll stop right where you have to pass through. The Antelope apparently knew about this and already took another route.â
Antelope?! You knew you didnât want to judge, but out of all possibilities which was 50/50, of course you would have ended up in the Falconâs aka Jaehyunâs car, the very same person you had mindlessly betted on. What were the odds?
The Falcon snorted. âNow, will you tell me he didnât set this up himself?â
âNo accusations now. Letâs think about whatâs best to do. Weâre currently in Gangdong-Gu, you somehow have to leave the highway.â
âThere is no possibility,â he growled back. âItâs a suburb, there is no way I can pass through it on time and unnoticed for me to win the race.â
âIâll navigate you the best I can.â
âDonât be ridiculous. The streets are so short and narrow, it will take too long and is too complicated.â
âYou canât get caught by the police, Jaehyun. And theyâre almost right in front of you. Itâs better to-â
âDonât!â he cut the person on the other end off. âI wonât give up. Not this time again. I need this win and money, you know that. Itâs my comeback and reputation that I have to restore.â
âBut what your family needs is you, more than money or your reputation.â
Silence. Your front teeth sank deep into your bottom lip as you were quarreling with yourself in silence. You knew what was right and what was wrong, what was legal and what was illegal, and what you were currently doing with the driver was far from being within the law as a matter of fact.Â
But his little sister wanted him to come home so that she could go to sleepâŚ
âHEY!â you screamed and suddenly appeared from behind his driverâs seat.
âWHAT THE FUCK?!â
The car swerved to the left, hurling you out of your lair and right into the edge of the backseat with a dull pain that shot from your stomach right into every limb. You gasped for air.
âWHO THE FUCK ARE YOU AND HOW DID YOU GET IN HERE?â Despite you still not being able to face him, you got a glimpse of his face when you looked at it through the rear window. Clear anger and also shock was written all over it. You couldnât blame him. âANSWER TO ME NOW!â
âDonât⌠have time,â you breathed and rubbed your back, getting on your knees and slowly rising from your position. âGangdong-Gu⌠thatâs where I grew up. I know this place inside out. Iâll navigate you.â
âJaehyun, who is that with you in your car? Thatâs a rule violation!â
âI donât fucking know who this is!â he yelled again, but not as loud as before, and before he could react to your actions, you had already crawled over the expensive interior and settled yourself in the passengerâs seat. âWho are you?!â
With a click, you fastened the seatbelt and looked out of the window. You knew exactly where you were now. âTake the second exit from here. We will pass by within the next two minutes. You will have to drive through a part of the neighborhood to change highways, but youâll be fine at this hour. Once you have changed motorways, youâll even reach the destination quicker. Is that a rule violation too? Taking a shortcut through the suburbs?â
You tilted your head and met his flabbergasted expression as he was staring at you with equal intensity where also curiosity was mirrored. âUhm⌠usually we avoid that to not accidentally hurt any passerbyers. ButâŚâ
âItâs not a violation of the rules,â the person on the radio jumped in quickly. âItâs just unethical and something we would not like to risk.â
âOkay, thanks radio-guy.â
âWelcome, uhm⌠intruder-lady?â
âI did not intrude!â
âWell, how the fuck would you call this?â the Falcon interrupted.
âI donât have time to explain now.â Your arm shot up and you pointed at a sign. âTake this exit! Right now!â
From the corner of your eyes, you clearly saw him struggling whether to trust you or not. Fair enough. You were a stranger that had hidden in his car and were now only popping up when it was about winning or losing. If anything, you could have been smuggled in by the Antelopeâs team as well. No wonder he was doubting whether he could trust you.
âScrew it.â
You got thrown to the left when he suddenly swerved and left the highway according to your instruction. With your right hand, you grabbed the handle under the window for stability, once again questioning all your life choices. But you had thought long and clear about this. Having decided on helping him would result in the best outcome for your situation.
âThree rules,â he suddenly said when he drove into the neighborhood.
You shook off all your fears, speaking confidently, âIâm listening.âÂ
âFirst. No word to anyone about whatâs happening and what youâre doing right now. Nobody can know youâre in here.â
Why did he sound so intimidating? âGot it.â
âSecond, you will lead me through this neighborhood without any incidents. Slow, steady and clear, youâll be the navigator, the guy at the other side helps you from afar. One wrong turn, one accident or even the danger of one, and one late instruction, and Iâll kick you out of the car right there and then.â
No pressure, no pressure at all, you thought ironically to yourself. âGot it.â
âAnd third,â a voice on the radio chirped, âDonât forget to have fun!â
âShut up, Taeyong.â
âThird,â the Falcon repeated, âwhen weâre back at the venue, youâll stay hidden inside here until someone comes and gets you.â
What would happen after, you didnât dare to ask. Surely, they wouldnât get rid of you⌠right? Either way, your fate had been sealed the moment you decided to come watch the race, so you gulped silently and gave a final nod.
The car came to a halt in front of a very familiar street. Everything was dark, empty and quiet. You took a deep breather and the Falconâs head snapped in your direction. When you faced each other the next moment, you took a spare second to study his face.
If he werenât in a racing car, you could imagine him very well sitting in a cafĂŠ, sipping coffee and typing something into his laptop, maybe even wearing glasses and ordinary street clothes, possibly even joggers.Â
He was just a normal dude under all these leather clothes that made him appear very tough, emphasized by this constant scowl on his face that was - admittedly - very handsome. After years in your field of expertise, you could read people very well and only seldomly were you wrong.
âReady?â he asked, not breaking eye contact.
Neither did you. âReady.â
The adrenaline flushed through your veins the moment he hit the gas pedal.
____
âDidnât you sleep much last night?â your co-worker asked when you yawned for the nth time that morning.
What were you supposed to answer?Â
âI only got home at 4am last night, because I was street racing?â
So instead, you said, âI just couldnât fall asleep, donât worry.â
Nobody would believe you. And yet, these were the stories that everyone sought after. But only one ride was not resourceful enough and didn't contain enough substance for a decent plot. You needed the people behind it, the backgrounds and the experiences.Â
But after you had gotten out of the car, these people have made it very clear to you that you shouldnât appear in a race ever again, not even as a spectator, and that your lips needed to be sealed for eternity. The fact that they had let you go without any consequences was only out of mercy because you had contributed to the victory - with a violation of rules though.Â
You had learned pretty quickly though that most of the time, they ignored these rules as long as nobody got hurt as physical incidents that included innocents were the highest breach of violation - just like the Antelope who had apparently cheated like the Falcon had assumed. But since nobody got proof, there hadnât been more consequences than a few verbal attacks. As long as nobody had seen you inside the car and could prove it somehow, you were fine.Â
The only person that had thanked and had been nice to you was the Falconâs navigator, Taeyong. He had even looked very sorry for what you had been through when he had opened the door to the car and you stepped out of the hideout between the backseat and passengerâs seat with shaking legs.
The Falcon hadnât even looked at you twice when you walked out of the building - with all the money. Yes, surprisingly, they had still given you ten percent of the prize money. It was all rightfully yours since you had been the only one betting on the Falcon. Your bet had been officially registered and you had won, so it was fair and according to the rules that you would get what you earned, Taeyong had explained.Â
Deep down, you sensed that he only didnât want to admit they wouldnât have won without you, and this was them paying off their debt. After all, you hadnât given out your real name, so they could have just said the betting person vanished. But you didnât push the topic and saw it as hush money that you luckily needed anyway, and accepted it. Racers had a very high sense of ethics, you had learned by now. A thank you from the Falcon wouldnât have hurt though. But instead, he had said you should never appear in front of his eyes ever again. What a rude man.
âOkay,â your co-worker said, âshall we go through the index for the next issue and compare the page numbers? Two pairs of eyes work better than just one.â
âSure! Let me get the notes about what the editor-in-chief said. There were some important points he mentioned that had changedâŚâ
You reached into your handbag to look for your notebook when at that moment, the telephone on your desk rang and showed the lobbyâs shortcut number.
âThere is someone waiting here for you, miss.â
âAlright, Iâll come downstairs.â
You wondered whether you had actually missed a meeting or an interview that you had set up for a story, but nothing actually came into your mind when you took the elevator and rode downstairs to the lobby.Â
At the front desk, you asked the lady where your visitor was waiting since you hadnât spotted a familiar face as you passed by the waiting area. When she pointed at a figure sitting on the couch, slumped on the cushion, you needed to blink twice to match the face with your memories.
âYou?!â you then called out when you stood in front of the young man.
He wore a snapback, glasses, joggers and a loose long sleeve. Between his lips, he carried a white stick, and you already wanted to call him out that smoking was not allowed in here when you realized that the stick was too thin to be a cigarette. It turned out to actually be a lollipop. When your gaze fell to his feet, you were able to count every single naked toe as he wore slippers. You were right. He normally didnât look like this nighttime-self at all. During the daytime, he was just a normal guy who appeared to have just gotten out of bed.
When the Falcon arose from his seat, he didnât even greet you. Instead, he took the lollipop out of his mouth, round and red, and just thrusted a notebook into your hands. Your notebook - the one you had wanted to fetch from your handbag earlier and which you needed for the meeting with your editor-in-chief later. You had been so sure that it was in your handbag this entire time!
âThis was still in the backseat of my car. Take better care of your belongings. And donât put your business cards everywhere. Itâs not everyoneâs business where you work or what your contact information is.â He then shrugged, made the lollipop disappear between his lips again and turned aside to walk past you, but you held him back by his arm.Â
âWait!â
Slowly, he shifted his head back to you and asked lazily, but clearly despite the sweet in his mouth, âWhat is it now?âÂ
He shook your grip off, but you just bluntly asked the question that had been on your mind this entire morning, âLet me ride with you one more time, please?â
He drew his brows together as if you had just asked the dumbest thing a woman your age could ask a man. And apparently, judging by his answer, you had done exactly that.Â
âAre you nuts?â
âYou see, Iâm a journa-â
âYou people really think youâre superior,â he scowled, and you were taken aback. âMaking money off of peopleâs personal stories, arenât you guys embarrassed? I shouldnât have returned your notebook at all. Youâre all just selfish bastards.â
With a lowly look at you, the Falcon put more distance between you two, and although you were frozen on the spot and dumbfounded at first, you didnât want to let him leave like this. Clearly, he had a prejudice about you journalists that you had to resolve.Â
âIâm not one of those journalists that make money off other people!â you told him when you had caught up with him, but by then you were already outside on the streets. âI tell real, verified stories, and only what people allow me to write! Only the truth!â He didnât reply, but just continued walking, and you decided to follow him. âIâve never lied or done anything without consent to write my stories. And that is what my editor-in-chief is always criticizing since this apparently holds me back from getting a promotion. In his eyes, Iâm a goody two-shoes who doesnât take any risks. But the truth is⌠I canât do that, Iâm fine that way! I want to tell the stories with people, I donât want to tell stories against people! And I think you guysâ story is one very worth telling!â
Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and you nearly ran into him from behind. One a few inches separated you from each other when he turned around to you and dropped his head to lock gazes with you. âI donât think what happened yesterday with you breaking into my car was something a goody two-shoes would actually do, but a ruthless journalist.â
You let out a desperate cry. âI told you over and over again, I just wanted to watch the race, then changed my mind and wanted to go home when you guys appeared, and then I panicked! That wasnât planned, and regarding how close I was to dying, I would choose to not do that again. Which is why Iâm asking you formally for permission.â
The Falcon remained silent and inwardly, you raised your hopes up. If you could tell a great story in cooperation with him under an alias and his other friends, that would definitely secure your promotion.Â
âNo.â
Then, he continued his way.
âBut why?â You quickly caught up to him again. âI wouldnât tell you guysâ real names and only write what you want to have written.â
âI donât have a story to tell except that we like racing.â
âBut there must already be a story to that, right?â you tried again, keeping up with his steps this time. âWhy did you start? How did you start? How did you learn all this, how do you feel when youâre in the car, how does this whole teamwork function, do your other friends and family know and what do they think about it⌠I have so many questions!â
âNo word about my family,â he interrupted you, the candy now in his hand to speak more insistently, and it didnât sound like a warning at this point, it sounded more like a threat. âWhatever you heard in the car, you better forget about it.â
A soft spot - you had already discovered that. It was none of your business if he didnât want to let you in as a stranger, but you also couldnât stop wondering. âI already got that memo yesterday. But-â
Again, he cut you off. âGreat. And if I still catch you publishing an article on what happened yesterday or what you eavesdropped⌠well, I know where you work and live thanks to your negligence. Goodbye.â
He put the lollipop back into his mouth and disappeared in the crowd. You were tired of chasing after him again, and truth to be told, you could understand his point. Taking a deep breath in, you settled with the fact that you had to change your topic, the promotion gone from your sight again.
Of course you could have written the article without any additional info or the reveal that you were in the car yourself, but then it would only be that, an article. But you wanted a story.
_____
You were scrolling through the internet, looking for new jobs.
You figured that if you were to stick with your old position, you could as well try your luck somewhere else. Perhaps, there were open positions on the same level as your missed promotion for which you could prove that you were qualified or that didnât require you to do illegal and unethical things.
There were only two days left until you had to hand in your proposal for the story that would cover the next issue, and you still hadnât come up with something else.Â
By now, you could also pack your things and leave the city since living in the countryside didnât sound so bad after all. Sitting by the window all day, watching nature? A dream. But you had chosen to return and to stay in the capital on purpose, a quiet, secluded life didnât suit your current ideals. You were a writer after all, always seeking for new stories to tell, and you believed Seoul told endless ones.
The ringing doorbell had you spin around on your chair. Your room was small, but it offered enough space for all necessities that only one person needed, which was why you rarely had visitors. And as far as you remembered, you hadnât invited anyone over.
âWho is there?â you asked carefully as you approached the door.
âItâs me.â
You furrowed. âWho?â
âMe.â Pause. âJaehyun.â
The Falcon. Lollipop-dude. What could he possibly want after your last argument?
You opened the door, and there he stood in front of you, hair slicked back and donned all in black leather - a stark contrast to a few days ago, safe from the lollipop spinning in his mouth.Â
He peeked through the halfway opened door. âItâs tiny in here.â
You snapped, âWell, nobody asked you to come.â
âCan I come in anyway? We need to talk.â
âI didnât write anything!â
He rolled his eyes as you opened the door. âI know, thatâs not why I came here.â
You closed the entrance door behind you and watched him standing in your room, a bit too big for your furniture, and also a bit lost in this environment. You struggled biting down a snicker, because this picture was just so surreal.
âWhat is it?â he grumbled.
You folded your arms in front of your chest and shrugged. âNothing. So tell me, what do you want from me that even made you come to my home?â
The Falcon turned around to your desk and stretched out his arm, taking something into his hand that must be your notebook he had returned to you. Holding it up, he showed it to you with his back still facing you and asked, âYou still want to write this story of yours?â
Perplexed, you could only nod, but as you realized he couldnât witness your confirmation, you quickly agreed vocally, âYes! Yes, of course!âÂ
âThree rules,â he then started before slowly shifting back into your sight, the lollipop still in his mouth, and you noted that everything for him came with terms and conditions. How exhausting, three rules again. âYou wonât use anyoneâs real names. You will only write what I allow you to write. You wonât mention my family or my background. I am allowed to read the entire thing before you publish it.â
âThose are four rules tho,â you remarked, and his eyes narrowed.Â
The lollipop stopped spinning in his mouth. âIâm outta here.â
âI agree, I agree!â you corrected yourself. âI agree with all the rules!â
âFine.â He handed you over your notebook. âNow get dressed, weâre going racing. I hope you have black clothes and a leather jacket, because thisâŚâ He pointed at your light pink pajamas in which you had changed into as soon as you came home, âis not it.â
Your eyes widened. âNow?â
âNow,â he repeated.
You hesitated.
âYour last chance,â he pushed.
âIâll get changed.â
____
âI thought I was going to be in the car.â
âDidnât Jaehyun tell you?â Taeyong asked with a cocked brow.
âTell me what?â
âThat guyâŚâ He touched his forehead and pointed at the seat next to him, urging you to sit down in front of the three monitors standing on the desk. âWe need you to navigate.â
âNavigate what?â
âWhat did you two talk about on your ride here?â
You heaved up your shoulders and let them down again. âActually nothing.â
The ride in the Falconâs car to this suburb had been quiet with him focusing on driving and you concentrating on what you could make this story revolve around. No, you had barely talked and had each lived in their own mind.
âYouâre going to navigate the race. Basically be his co-driver, but from here, not from inside the car like last time,â Taeyong explained thoughtfully with a smile. âBasically, youâll do my job, Iâll only be your co-navigator and the teamâs manager fully again.â
âNavigator? Eh? I thought I was only going to stay here, writing. Maybe even get the chance to be inside the car again, but since itâs against the official rules, I didnât even think of that.â
âWait, he really didnât tell you anything?â You were both equally confused.
âSo Iâm not just⌠observing?â
âAbsolutely not.â Taeyong determinedly shook his head. âTo be part of the team means to contribute something, and for you to write this story about us, you will also have to do your part. Actually, no outsider is allowed to be with the team during the race, because the risk of cheating and manipulation is too high, so this was the only option. Jaehyun has already fallen out of grace, we cannot allow something negative to be associated with him again when his reputation is just getting repaired.â
You wanted to know why the Falcon had fallen out of grace in the first place, but you came to the conclusion that it was not your time to ask just yet.Â
âAnd why me then? Arenât you guys enough?â You tried to conceal your rising panic. âI can just sit here and write if Iâm not allowed inside the car. Maybe do some cleaning of the vehicle before you start or do some promotion work. Something I can actually do. Nobody will notice I donât have a fixed role in the team. Besides, I donât even know how to navigate.â
Taeyong tilted his head, his smile growing wider. âBut youâve done an exceptionally good job last time. It doesnât matter who navigates, the person just has to be good.â
You felt your cheeks getting warm by this compliment. âI barely did anythingâŚâ
âAnd yet, it was enough for him to win after such a long time and have people start betting on him again. He really needs the money, so you better help him win as many races as possible in return for getting a good story.â
Why did it sound like a threat despite his sweet smile?Â
You sighed. âWhat do I have to do?â
âTake this.âÂ
Taeyong handed you a headset and instructed you to wear it which would connect your voice to the radio in Jaehyunâs car. Through the first monitor, you had the dashcamâs point of view, which gave you the feeling of being directly in the passengerâs seat, that was not bad. The second monitor showed the carâs location in the city with all streets and buildings through a GPS while the third showed another map but with different red dots spread across the screen.
âThose are police stations and control points.â Taeyong let the tip of his index finger glide over the screen. â... of the ones we know. Spotting cars following Jaehyun as well as unplanned control points popping up will be another challenge. And these devices are police scanners. As you can guess from the name aloneâŚâ
At first, you had been excited, but as you got everything explained and shown, it dawned on you how close the driver and the navigator actually had to work, and that the driver had to trust the navigator literally with his life. You didnât feel very comfortable with that much responsibility weighing on your shoulders. What if something went wrong and he got caught by the police? Would you land in jail then too?Â
âToday, itâs going to be a cannonball run with two others, meaning Jaehyun will start here, but finish at the other side of the city where most of the spectators are waiting. Thatâs why there is barely anyone here right now. Of course they want to see the winner. As opposed to last timeâs run, this is about time rather than bringing as much distance between the cars as possible. And you know how much the sum is that you can win?â Taeyongâs sweet smile got replaced by a wicked grin. â40 million won.â
âI canât do this, Iâm sorry!â
You jumped out of your seat and ran towards the door, opening it up. The starting point was somewhere in the suburbs where you had never been before, but you didnât care as you pulled out your phone once you inhaled fresh air that filled your heated lungs, ready to call a taxi.
âHey, what do you think youâre doing?â
A huge figure blocked your way, and it only took you one look to first smell his lollipop, then recognize him. Damn, did he ever finish that sweet or did he have an entire stash in his pockets?
âIâm going home!â
âAnd why would you do that?â
âBecause you lied to me! I canât do this!â
Instead of talking you out of it, the Falcon raised his brows, then laughed, revealing his teeth between the red lollipop. âI knew it. Once a chickenshit, always a chickenshit.â
âA what?!â Your mouth stood agape, wondering whether you had heard right. âHow can you say that?â
âIâm only speaking the truth. The first time, you also wanted to escape had it not been for us coming in your direction and forcing you to get into the car, right?â
You faltered. âHm⌠okay, yes⌠butâŚâ
He tilted his head and shrugged. âYou dream about big stories, but this is what they will always stay for you: a dream. And you know why?â The Falcon leaned in, and you felt the sudden urge to withdraw, but you were completely petrified. âBecause you donât have the courage and the will to actually make your dreams come true. You're a big talker, a dreamer to put it nicely, but youâre not a doer, someone who gets shit done. I, in comparison, get shit done. And this is why I'm doing what Iâm doing and youâre only watching from the sidelines, not being able to type down this story of yours like the goody two-shoes you are. Ever thought about the fact that you wonât get this promotion because you donât deserve it?â
You werenât aware that you had been holding your breath the entire time. Only when he approached you further and whispered in your ear, âNow go home, we donât need someone like you here, we can do it without youâ, you were able to exhale again, blood irregularly pumping through your veins while you clenched your fists.
With a fierce gaze thrown at him, you spun around on your heel, opened the door to the hall and yelled, âTaeyong, give me the headset and tell me what to do. For this round, I feel more comfortable with you next to me.â You threw one last look behind you at Jaehyun before you continued, âAnd next time, Iâll do it all myself.â
The door fell shut behind you, but you could have sworn that you saw the Falcon smiling.Â
This time though, genuinely. And perhaps partly relieved.
____
You were still shaking when you found yourself sitting in the Falconâs car again, heading home in the middle of the night after your first race as a co-navigator. The other team members had brought you to the finish line in their car with them to celebrate, but there was not much reason for you to do so as of now. The shock was still sitting deeply with you.
âEverything okay?â the Falcon asked, but it still sounded like coming from another planet as your ears were ringing. âWhat are you even upset about? We won.â
âWhat Iâm upset about?â you called out. âThere could have been so many instances that could have gone totally wrong!â
âBut nothing went wrong. Why are you always such a scaredy cat?â You didnât look at him but straight out of the window. His eye roll was very visible in front of you though. âJust calm down, itâs irritating me.â
âI know everything ended well, but just imagine if a police car had suddenly pulled up. Or if someone had crossed the streets. Inside the car, it was exciting, but as an official navigator, you have so much responsibilityâŚâ
âJust enjoy the victory and the amount of money weâre going to share with you. Isnât that what you wanted?â He murmured something about goody two-shoes again, but by now you were good at ignoring that. âGeez, did you ever have one single day in your life that you could freely enjoy without having a stick so far up your ass? Your poor boyfriend.â
It was the most nonchalant way in which you had ever witnessed the Falcon talk, even though he had mostly said nonsense.Â
âI donât have a boyfriend.â
âYeah, I wonder why.â
You gasped. âExcu-â
The next moment, you tasted something sweet on your tongue. âClose your mouth and suck.â
Instinctively, you did as you had been told as you didnât know how else to react. The Falcon kept driving the car through the city with his eyes fixated on the road in front of him as though he hadnât just pulled the lollipop out of his mouth and nearly shoved it straight down your throat.
âSugar helps me calm down and the motions I need to make distract me from unwanted thoughts,â he admitted, and his voice suddenly sounded so vulnerable that you didnât dare to respond. âI think you need that now too.â
You slumped back into your seat, suddenly very quiet. You tried not to think much about the fact that his saliva was now in your mouth too, and that you didnât feel repulsed at the thought at all. He had been right after all. Your hands were not shaking anymore.
âThe fact that I participate in those races is because I need the money,â he continued and you somehow sensed that he was currently glad that you werenât able to look him straight in the face in case you caught his true emotions mirrored there. âAnd I wanted you to be my navigator, because you had done a very good job the first time around. During the races, you appear to be panicked and disheveled, but you are actually calm and collected, always knowing what youâre doing and never doubting yourself. From the first moment on, I saw much potential in you, and I needed someone like that to strengthen my team.â
â... to win the races,â you finished what he probably thought to himself in silence.
âExactly.â
âSo to you, itâs all about winning?â Your mouth tasted sweet with each syllable, and only now you recognized which flavor that was: cherry. âYou wanted me in your team, because you assumed I could contribute to your series of wins?â
âThatâs my only life goal. Winning as many games as possible for the money.â
You didnât know why his answer bothered you. Werenât you also only on board because you needed to write about this experience to ensure you climb the ladder of success which would eventually also result in money and fame? You werenât much different from each other. He probably was only a bit more reckless in money making than you.
âI understand,â you agreed when it eventually clicked. He was trying to fool you again, so you corrected yourself, âNo, I donât understand. The way you spoke to your sister⌠itâs not only about money for you.â
The Falcon scoffed. âWhy do you feel the need to peg me as some kind of deep character? Because I donât fit the narrative of your story?â
This stung. Most likely because he was right. People wanted to read about deep characters, if not about a hero, then about an antagonist who told them how he had become an antagonist. But nobody wanted to read about a greedy, selfish person.
âSo the main character of my story is only after money,â you concluded dryly.
âYes, this is something you can mention in your story. The person you write about is a selfish jerk who only thinks about money.â He let out a laugh, but it rather sounded rather bitter than genuine. âI know itâs not that very deep of a story, but never told you that what you would get was interesting.â
The lollipop clicked against your teeth as you replied, âNo worries. Iâm a professional.â
He wanted to make himself fit his very own narrative, and you needed him to fit your own narrative. Right now, there was no character to your story.
At home, despite the ungodly hour and your clash of interests, you typed down a summary of your story and handed it in the very next day, even before the deadline. This would be your story, one way or another. You were going to make the best out of it, with the Falconâs cooperation or without.
____
âHe is very popular,â you remarked.
âOh, he sure is.â Taeyong thrusted a drink into your hand. âHe just doesnât like this attention at all.â
You watched the Falcon getting approached by both men and women who were desperate to talk to him while you watched with your new team from the sidelines. After another race together that the Falcon had won, Taeyong had invited you to something like an after party in some other team memberâs big house. You had to work the next morning and didnât want to stay long, but you supposed you had to do it for the experience and more substance for your article. The more you had to write about, the better.
âCan you imagine that only a few months ago, it was entirely different? Everybody hated him.â
âHm?â You snapped your head to Taeyong. âBecause of the accident he was involved in?â
The look in his eyes was impenetrable, but it softened when he watched his friend. âYes, but the details to that⌠Iâm sure heâll tell you himself when he feels the time is right.â
Admittedly, you knew quite a bit already by just going around and talking to people, you were just keeping it a secret since you didnât want to come off to the team as too nosy or pushy. But none of the spectators you had come to have a short conversation with knew exactly what kind of accident that had been. You had tried really hard to gather all the information, but they just differed too much from each other.
When one assumed the Falcon had hit someone with his car and drove away, the second guessed he had run into someone, but brought them to the hospital. And the third option, and that was the worst, those people believed he had killed someone in that accident. The newspapers that had reported on this case hadnât mentioned anything more. Just the fact that the Falcon had caused an accident in a suburb that involved an innocent passerby. And that was still enough to fall out of grace in this community, that was how high their ethical standards were.
You wondered why, with such an incident happening that involved all kinds of trope that would make people drawn to it, there hadnât been any follow-up reports by newspapers and magazines.
Taeyong had once let slip that Jaehyun had only been able to make a comeback after this incident because he had challenged the Cheetah. Apparently, nobody ever did that. And now you were even more curious about the Cheetah, the Falconâs biggest opponent.Â
From what you had heard, officially and unofficially, he won all the races and was nearly untouchable. He only challenged someone just to show off how remarkable he was, but nobody ever challenged him. That was an unspoken rule - except for when you wanted to set yourself up for humiliation. And the Falcon had done exactly that.
You looked at your team which was already top notch with a driver who was nearly impeccable. You couldnât imagine a team that was better. Apart from the one you worked the closest with, Taeyong, there was Johnny, the mechanic, and the one which they call the investigator, though you just believed that he was a hacker in reality - Yuta.Â
You had seen and worked with them before all the time, but getting to know them privately in peace made you realize one thing: These were all just normal guys who knew each other from university with a not so legal side hustle. They were splitting the winnerâs entire sum equally among all of them, and even if they didnât want that much as the Falcon was the one driving and inheriting the most dangerous part, the latter always insisted on it, claiming they werenât a work environment, but friends.Â
The fact that you were now a part of this close knit group, made you feel a bit awkward as you didnât know them that well yet, but the other fact that they had welcomed you with open arms, safe from the Falcon so far though, and already saw you as one of them, warmed your heart.Â
Even though the money had sounded very tempting as well and you surely always got your fair share of the work that paid more than a few bills, you were surprised how little it meant to you in the end. You couldnât really pinpoint it. The races with the team⌠the preparation, the process, the talks in between, the shared laughter, the banter⌠you enjoyed this way much more than holding the money in your hands by the next day. It meant so less when everything else hoarded a much bigger feeling that was still so unfamiliar to you, but very overwhelming.Â
âAh, there he is,â Johnny whispered to you and pointed at a tall guy, surrounded by other young men and a woman. âThe Cheetah and his team.â
âThatâs the Cheetah?â you asked. âThe one heâs challenged?â
âThe best racer out there and someone Jaehyun could never beat, someone no one usually challenges and beats.â There it was. Now, you didnât need to feign lack of knowledge anymore. âHopefully, until now. Itâs about a lot of money and the people are already anticipating it. Itâs gonna be the race of the year. Maybe, Jaehyun will take his crown.â
You hadnât known it was going to be this big and anticipated. Now, you also understood why people had welcomed the Falcon back despite whatever everyone imagined the accident to have involved. The best and most popular racer against the underdog who had fallen deep, wanting to rise again? That surely made a headline.
âThe woman in that team, is she also a navigator?â
âYes.â Taeyong nodded. âWomen are mostly navigators, there rarely are female racers. As of today, I only know of two who are still active. But itâs really hard to recruit women for your team, no matter which position.â
âBecause the job is illegal and hard?â
He nodded again. âWomen usually donât want to be involved in illegal activities.â
â... I can relate.â
All eyes now landed on you and you shrugged. âI just really need this promotion, you know that, guys. Just once in life, I want to be fortunate and successful.â
You were glad you could be totally open with them and not get judged, because you all were here for the same reason. This illegal sport benefitted all of you in some way.
âJust like I need money to finance my studies,â Taeyong said.Â
And Yuta added, âI really want to found my own company in the future.â
âAnd one day, I really want to move back to the US,â Johnny finished.
You were only people with dreams and ambitions. If you did things like these with all the precautions and didnât hurt anyone, no matter how selfish or selfless, then was it really wrong to chase after your longings? You still gave the Falcon the benefit of doubt over the incident. Your team was fair and good, you wanted to believe so hard in every single one of them.
Knowing his friends and what they did for each other, you now were a hundred percent sure that there was a deep reason the Falcon always put his life on line too, and that he wasnât as reckless and as money-hungry as he had first made himself out to be. None of them were.
Taeyong studied to help out his family, because his father couldnât work anymore. Yuta wanted to open up a company, because his family got robbed of theirs. Johnny wanted to go back to the US to take care of his mom.
âI first thought it all boiled down to money, that glued you together,â you thought out loud. âBut I was so wrong.â
It was way more than about money. It was about friendship, family and dreams. Of some things, you had only ever heard of and never experienced yourself - and most likely never would. And as this thought settled, you realized that you were the one doing all this solely for fame. You were the selfish, money-fixated person in this group. You were the one wrong here.
âIt all comes down to trust in the end,â Johnny complemented. âWithout a tight-knit team that doesnât trust each other, you cannot make it.â
âBut why me?â You frowned. âI didnât do anything to earn your trust. Iâm just here, because you caught me.â
âOh, but you did win our trust!â Taeyong then objected and Johnny and Yuta nodded along. âWith the way you helped Jaehyun when you were stuck in his car, that was the first race he had won after a long while and which has restored his reputation. You didnât help him because of the money, I heard the entire thing.â
They trusted you? Why was your chest grabbed by a feeling so overwhelming like it was going to explode at any moment? Perhaps, at this point, you could imagine being friends with them too eventually⌠if they wanted to still have someone as selfish as you around.
âI didnât want to see him lose,â you reluctantly answered. âAt that moment, I didnât think about a story. I just cared for his sister⌠and for him.â
Because you never had had the experience of being in a real family, you wanted to protect everyone that still had one. You remembered the phone call the Falcon had made, that he had promised to always come back to her. Basically, you still knew nothing about him, but what you knew was that he was way more than he made himself out to be.Â
You didnât need to invent a story about him to fit your narrative. He had fitted it all along. You saw it clearly now.
âOkay, enough with the long faces, guys!â
Johnny threw his arms around all of you and huddled you all together.
âYouâre suffocating me,â Yuta complained, though the playfulness clearly stood out in his voice.
âPeople are looking,â Taeyong worried, but you couldnât help but to chuckle.
âSo what?â Johnny let you all go again and shrugged. âHow about a round of drinks for us? I think we all need it now.â
âIâll get the drinks.â
You all shifted your head in unison and saw the Falcon having moved to your group, no sign of other people anymore, although you could have sworn he was swarmed by them only a few minutes ago.
âWhat about your fans?â you wanted to know from him and joked, âThey all got an autograph already?â
His reply was dry with a gaze just as similar, âI told them to leave me alone.â
âJeez, Jaehyun,â Taeyong complained, âwith a behavior like this, no one is going to bet on you in the future.â
âThey shouldnât bet on whoâs the nicest anyway.â
Yes, the Falcon wouldnât be the winner of a be-nice-award. But when he volunteered to get the drinks and naturally included you, you figured that he didnât need to voice his kindness. He rather showed it.
____
âWhy will you drive me home? Didnât you drink?â
âBecause itâs late and dark, and I need to go home too. And of course I didnât drink alcoholic beverages this entire time, are you nuts? Now, get in.â
You looked out of the passengerâs seatâs window when the car started rolling, lights flashing by in a blur as you drove through the streets at a normal speed, and yawned. âThe party was just getting to be fun, you didnât have to leave with me.â
âJust take this free ride, will you?â
âOkay.â
You listened to the Falconâs lollipop clicking against his teeth when he moved it in his mouth and you yawned again.Â
âI spotted the Cheetah earlier tonight,â you said. âWhatâs the deal with this big race thatâs coming up?â
âSo the guys told you, hm.â The movements of the lollipop stick stopped. âOur history runs deep. To sum it up quickly: I can win against anyone, but never against him. I need to break this curse.â
âI get it,â you declared and leaned back in your seat. âYou never beat him, so the rage waves just get stacked on top of each other, and the more races you lose, the more you want to win. Just like we journalists fight to have our stories be headliners every month and there is always this one person who snatches them the majority of the time.â
The Falcon sighed. âA weird and out of place comparison, but I guess youâre not entirely wrong.â
You seamlessly continued, âWhen was your first race against him?â
âI guess when I turned 21. Thatâs when I started racing.â
âWow, so many years and no win against him? It must be frustrating.â
âYeah, just rub more salt into the wound,â he muttered, a bit offended, âbut as I said, this is going to end in a few weeks. He wonât be Kind of the Streets anymore. It will be me who will take the crown.â
âKing of the Streets?â You asked. âIs that the official title?â
âJust a label we throw around in the community every now and then, but nobody gets literally crowned, if you know what I mean. Heâs just been inheriting this title forever, and Iâm sick of it.â
âDid you only start because you wanted to win the title?â
âWhat? Of course not! I started because my fa-â He stopped. âHey, I know what youâre doing!â
You giggled. âDonât worry. I didnât ask you as a journalist, I ask you as your teammate, your navigator. We have made rules and I will stick to them. Is it too much to ask for, getting to know you? We spend so much time with each other, we trust each other, donât we?â
He became silent. You got him. âI guess so.â
This reply surprised you very much as you hadnât expected it. But you regained your composure very quickly despite the feeling still lingering in your chest. âHow many siblings do you have... Jaehyun?â
It was the first time that you vocally said and thought about his real name. You had been avoiding it, but you couldnât keep calling him the Falcon. He was human too, although he would remain anonymous in your story.
Jeahyun paused, but eventually replied, âYou already know of my younger sister. Sheâs the only one. I live with her and my mom.â
âHow old is your sister?â
âSheâs fourteen.â
âSo, in middle school.â
âExactly.â
Where was his father that he had nearly mentioned? You wanted to ask this and much more, but the way his voice had changed by the end, you knew that this was it for today. And it was okay. He should only share what he felt like sharing. Instead, you decided to tell him more about yourself.
âI live alone. My parents divorced when I was a little child, and since my mom moved abroad with a new man directly after, I stayed with my dad. But he was addicted to booze. I had to grow up fast, because whatever role a parent usually played, he wasnât in the position to take over it. One day, when I was the same age as your sister, he didnât come home.â
Jaehyun breathed in deeply, and you sensed that he was about to drop a comment, but held himself back from doing so at the last second. You were unsure whether this was a sign to continue or not, but you did anyway.
âHe got caught in a hit and run accident. He was the driver. Despite me telling him every day to cut out on the booze or at least never get into the car with alcohol in his system, he always did. And on that fateful day, he took an entire family with him.â
Having this story sealed in your heart for such a long time, you didnât expect the syllables to fall from your lips so smoothly as though you were retelling someone elseâs past and not your personal one. After all these years, you felt nothing anymore.
âYour question from before we got into the carâŚâ Jaehyun started, but refrained himself from ending the sentence.
âIf you had drunk something, I wouldnât have gotten in the car with you. And If you had drunk something during a race, I would have quit right away.â You smiled mildly. âIâm relieved your addiction is lollipops.â
âWhy had you agreed on being my navigator?â was Jaehyunâs next question. âYou should resent people like me.â
âI canât resent the world just because I resent my father. I want you to always come home to your sister like you promised her.â
He fell into silence. Perhaps, you had crossed a line, perhaps not. But you wanted him to know that you cared. You collected stories every day from different people and they all affected you, every single fate, more or less. But for him, you didn't care like a journalist for a subject. You cared like a friend.
âI want that too,â Jaehyun eventually responded. âAlways coming back home to her.â
You smiled. âThen letâs work together well.â
____
With every race, you got calmer and more professional, and even though you had lost two races so far - as constant wins were an exception anyway except for when you were called the Cheetah - Jaehyun won with you, his team, almost all races, and he rose to the top again, shining as the Falcon in all his glory.
You still werenât able to shake off your nervousness and slight panic entirely, but you got better in managing those feelings and most importantly, you didn't let it seep through the headset for Jaehyun to feel.
Through the next races, your connection only got stronger as you figured out a way to work silently and peacefully with each other. You even bonded over unfunny jokes and small conversations you held in the car when he drove you home, which he always insisted on - most likely because you were a woman and it was usually the middle of the night.
Jaehyunâs car was his safe space, because he knew whatever you talked about, even though most of the time it wasnât even something important, it would never leave his vehicle without his permission.
âI never drink alcohol,â he suddenly told you on one of these rides home when you both got out of the car as you had decided to make a short stopover. âI never know when my sister or mom will need me since my father is not here anymore.â
It was the first time in a long while you talked about something other than the races, teams, your job and other trivial things. You had rarely talked about his personal topics ever since that one time. You were happy to hear that you finally reached this point again, and the conversation was even opened up by him.
Jaehyun seated himself on the carâs hood and you carefully crawled up to him. He made space for you and reached out his hand when you teetered, securing you while you settled right next to him. After having taken your place, you followed his gaze and encountered a view that you hadnât seen before.
He had wanted to drive out of the city after this race just to clear his head, and you had complied despite this late hour. Now, you were watching the sunrise from the top of a hill on an early summer morning, wondering how a moment like this, that you had never dreamed of before, was suddenly making you so happy.
âWhere is your father?â you finally dared to ask, because the moment felt right.
âIn prison for fraud,â Jaehyun deadpanned. âHe committed a huge tax evasion crime with his own company, not only taking the business down, but all of our savings as well along with the familyâs reputation.â
You were shocked. âI donât know what to say⌠Iâm so sorry, thatâs horrible.â
âHe consciously did that, knowing exactly the outcome of his actions, what itâd cause us, what it would make of us.â His blood was boiling, it was palpable. âAnd now, my mother is working two jobs just to make the ends meet and pay off the debt because of this selfish, money-hungry bastard.â
Jaehyun⌠was he racing to support his family too, just like his friends? Because a son who described his father as a selfish, money-hungry bastard couldnât be one himself.
âI guess we both grew up with father figures we couldnât really rely on.â
On top of the car were sitting two people with inner children that had been abandoned by their parents at some point. But you both had learned to make it through life without them. Screw them, you were going to make it better than your parents.
âI donât want my sister to grow up thinking all men are like our father. Iâm not the perfect example for an older brother, but I would do everything to give her the life she wants, such as illegal car racing just to open up the possibility to her of enrolling into her preferred university.â
So that was why and always, it was about winning races for him. Even though he had claimed otherwise in the beginning, he was not someone superficial who only cared about fame, you had always known. He cared about his family, and friends. And, as someone who hadnât grown up with the first, it was pretty touching that a brother would do that for his sister. Nobody had ever done that for you and you didnât have someone who would even consider doing this for you, too.Â
âYou sister must be really proud of you.â You smiled. âYouâre a good person, Jaehyun.â
Suddenly, he turned cold. âEasy for you to say, knowing only this side of me.â
These words hurt you after spending quite a lot of time with each other.Â
You had gotten to know his friends and now some of his backstory. You knew you were in no position to feel this way considering that he didnât see you as his friend yet apparently. Still, it stung somehow.
âWhen I was your sisterâs age, I would have loved to have an older brother by my side who cares so much about me. I was all alone, but your sister has you. Whether you see yourself as a good person or not, Jaehyun, it doesnât matter to your sister at all. Youâre good in her book, thatâs enough.â
âI appreciate you saying that.â He was being sincere, judging by his voice. âMy sister doesnât endorse my⌠side hustle. But she accepts it without a complaint, because she knows thatâs what gets us through. My mom on the other hand⌠You know how moms are. So we keep it a secret from .â
No, you actually didnât. And Jaehyun only realized that when he saw how your face fell. âI shouldnât h-â
Yet, you tried to overplay it with a shrug and a wave. âItâs okay. It slips off most peopleâs mind, because having a family is something we suggest everyone has. I donât blame anyone for thinking the same about me.â
âItâs not okay, Iâm sorry for speaking so nonchalantly,â Jaehyun replied determinedly, taking you aback. âI will pay more attention to what Iâm saying from now on.â
Nobody had ever reacted that way to such a sand trap. You were really surprised how understanding he actually was.  âItâs not like I grew up not knowing what a family should be like,â you continued. âI saw it in the foster family that took me in until I left high school. I saw it in my friendâs family who I spent most days with. I saw it walking through the mall passing by parents with their happy children. I know exactly what it should be like having a family, I just never had one of my own.â You dropped your head, tilting the corners of your lips slightly upwards. âBut one day, I dream of having one and do it all better.â
The silence that followed made you realize how bright outside it had already gotten, and also that you had just confessed your deepest wish to someone who didnât even consider you his friend. It had something slightly embarrassing, but also comforting, because you knew he would understand you nonetheless.
But Jaehyun didnât say anything back directly, and you felt a bit lost. It wasnât like you didnât feel validated or overlooked, the gaze in his eyes reflected nothing but understanding after all. Perhaps, he just wasnât as good at expressing his thoughts as you. And that was fine as you were a writer after all. As long as you could comprehend what seemed to go on his head, you were fine with the way you communicated. It was this fine bond between the racer and the navigator.
âGet up, weâre getting breakfast,â Jaehyun eventually prompted.Â
It sounded great after a good race so you didnât complain. âOkay!â
Jaehyun was already back on the ground while you still struggled getting off the hood without slipping. That was until you felt two strong hands gripping onto your sides and heaving you up as though you were as light as a feather. You could have sworn when you got inside the car, his hand lingered on your waist a bit longer than it needed to. But it could all have been in your tired mind as well.
____
You hadnât known breakfast would be taken in Jaehyunâs house.
âPlease come in and eat, dear, we have enough!â
His mother was a cordial person whose smile brightened up the entire home upon entering. You instantly felt welcomed by her cheerful personality.
âItâs very nice to meet you,â you greeted her back and kind of awkwardly followed her into the kitchen where she had already set up the entire breakfast table for four people after Jaehyun had called her from the car to inform them they would have a guest over.
Different main and side dishes were presented, and you didnât know where to look let alone what to eat first. You could tell Jaehyunâs mother had gone beyond and above to prepare this breakfast as he had given you a heads up that she usually left very early and came home late just to sleep the little time she had remaining. Yet, she never failed to eat breakfast with her children or at least make food for them every single day. That was motherly love.
You suddenly felt a wave of warmth spreading through your body. She wasnât your own mother, but right now, you felt very much like part of a family you had never gotten to experience yourself. And Jaehyun had wanted to show you.
Tears welled up behind your eyes as you took a seat at the opposite of him, and you tried to hide your sentiment, yet still sneaked a look at him. His soft gaze, he hid behind his long fringe. His caring demeanor, he hid behind his rough words. His apparent worries, he hid behind a long scowl. But this was all a facade for what he truly was: a loving son and brother and so much more than a money-hungry, selfish racer.Â
âDid you guys study hard for the exams the entire night?â Jaehyunâs mom asked and you tilted your head in confusion.Â
âYes, mom,â Jaehyun replied. âBut sheâs not a student anymore, I just picked her up on her way to work.â
She turned to you. âReally? What occupation do you inherit, dear?â
You looked into Jaehyunâs direction for approval, but he remained silent and nodded, so you told the truth, âIâm a journalist.â
âReally?â She clapped into her hands and laughed. âJiyeong wants to become a journalist too!â
Before you could ask who Jiyeong was, a female voice already asked, âWhatâs with me?â
She didnât look much like her brother. In fact, from the moment you saw her, you thought she was the spitting image of her mother, both very beautiful.Â
âJaehyunâs friend here is a journalist, Jiyeong. Isnât that amazing?â
âReally?â Jiyeongâs eyes started to sparkle and she approached you, seating herself right next to you. âIâm editor-in-chief at our schoolâs newspaper! Where do you work? I read almost all newspapers and magazines on a daily basis.â
While you were explaining to Jiyoung what articles were written by you of which she indeed remembered one or two, their mother placed rice in each of your bowls along with Jaehyunâs help.
You now knew why he had wanted specifically you and came back to recruit you not only once, but twice. The first time, he had most likely not thought about involving you yet. With his sister being into journalism, he knew how important your notebook was to you and genuinely only wanted to return it. The second time, he actually came around and wondered why not combine your talent for navigation with your occupation and get at least something out of your deal, not only for you, but for him - and his little sister - too.
âMy dream is to attend Ehwa Womanâs university,â Jiyoung told you when you all started eating. âWhere did you study?â
You smiled. It had been your dream to go to Ehwa too. But you didn't have money or relatives who could have supported you, so you attended a university far away from Seoul that was cheap in comparison. âI went to Chonnam University in Gwangju.â
âAnd you came back here and made it so far! I really look up to you!â
You flushed as you had always felt inferior to your colleagues who had attended the big and popular universities in Seoul, but Jaehyunâs sister not judging you by that but complimenting your actual skills touched you very much.
âNow, let her eat, Jiyeong! She hasnât even come to touch her food yet! Please dig in, dear before it gets cold!â
It was your first breakfast together with loving people in many, many years.
When you stood outside with Jaehyun, waiting for his sister to get her backpack for school so that he could drive her there, you told him, âThank you for introducing me to your mom and sister. I know why you did that.â
Because he wanted to show you what it felt like to have an actual, loving family. Because he wanted to show you that your work was never for vain. He had eventually become your friend, and you his. Yes, friend. But you didnât speak it out.
âWhen I found out that you were a journalist, I immediately thought great, I need to introduce you to my sister!... But journalists also destroyed my life by writing articles not only about my dadâs crimes, but also about me,â Jaehyun explained, and you nodded, knowing it was about the mystery incident he had yet to tell you. âMy sister never lost focus of her dream though. She told me she wanted to be one of the good ones, no defamation, always after the truth. So when you told me you were one of these people too, I thought that maybe, I can trust you after all, even with my life.â
âAnd you can!â You touched his arm in a gesture of comfort, and although his eyes widened, he didnât pull away. âI stand by what weâve promised to each other. I wonât publish anything without your consent. And if there is anything in the past that I have to clear up for you and your family, I will do so too.â
âMhmm.â You saw him struggling through his mien, but he didnât respond, apparently still needing to make his mind up. If so, you let him.Â
âSo, what do you study? You never told me.â
âNothing.â He heaved his shoulders and slowly dropped them again.
You frowned. âBut didnât you-â
âI dropped out last semester right after the incident.â
âBut your mo-â
â- doesnât know. Neither does my sister.â
You didnât want to judge, that was not your job, as a journalist and as a friend. So you asked, âWhy?â although you could most likely already make out the answer.
âWe canât afford it as of right now, so Iâm postponing my graduation. I definitely want to return, but as always, it boils down to money,â Jaehyun clarified. âI want to do it better than my father. I want to found my own company too and provide to my family the life they deserve. Even if the path to this aim might not be all legal, I promised to myself to leave this part of me behind once Iâm there.â
â...And I will do everything in my might to win every race for as long as weâre working together, Jaehyun.â
âFor my sister? Or for your story?â
âNot only for me, but also for your sister,â you repeated, âfor your mom and for y-â
You swallowed the last part, but the way his features softened suddenly, he might have understood nonetheless, and it made your heart flutter. Perhaps, in his eyes, you were now friends as well.
____
âThere is nothing personal in this story.â
You felt defeated. You had hoped, with handing in your first draft, your editor-in-chief would be totally invested in the story as well, encouraging you to continue and maybe even compliment you on the premise. Instead, while reading through all the pages with you sitting anxiously in front of him, his facial expression had fallen more and more.
âWhat do you mean?â
âThe beginning is very intriguing with you sitting in the car, racing with him. Itâs perfect, the reader gets thrown right into the story. But after that?â He shrugged and threw the papers back on his desk. âNothing. No feelings, no emotions, just scenery description and a lot of theoretical stuff. Nobody cares about how the navigation system works or how the cars are tuned.â
âOh, I thought it might be interesting to read how the team stays connected and what makes the cars so special.â
âNobody cares,â he retorted dryly. âThatâs not the stories people like to read. They can google all that stuff.â
Although it hurt your feelings, you had to silently admit that he was right. You hadn't given much away in the article about how Yuta worked behind the scenes or what the navigation system was really capable of according to Taeyong, but had to google a lot of things yourself too. You had wanted to give as little personal details away as possible, but apparently, it was too less. Your article was just boring.
âThere is no common thread,â he criticized sharply. âDo you want to write about yourself being involved, about the sports in common or about the Falcon? Because right now, itâs all of this and nothing at the same time. If youâre that involved, write about what you do, how you learned it, about your feelings during the races. If you write about the sports, interview other teams, the spectators, dive into the history. If you center the plot around the Falcon, whatâs his background, what does he race for, whatâs his aim?â
You exactly sensed which direction he wanted to push you. âIâll write abo-â
âI think,â he cut you off, âif you want to make it a headliner, you have to focus on the Falcon.â There it was. âWhy did the Falcon really pause for so long? Is it true that he had caused an accident during a race? What really happened back then? How did he regain his fame? What made people change their minds? And most importantly, is he going to win and what will he do with the prize money? These are the questions that intrigues the reader. They want emotions, passion, they need to feel something while reason. Right now, everything Iâm feeling is my hunger since itâs almost lunchtime.â
You purposely overheard his subtle taunt. âThose are very personal questions that he doesnât want to talk about.â
âWell, then make him.â
You kept it to yourself that you already knew most answers. âAs journalists, we also have to respect the peopleâs privacy and opinions.â
âThen make the entire story anonymous with all the personal information gathered,â he proposed. âItâs not less personal, but no names are given away.â
âI already plan on doing that.â
âSo whatâs the problem?âÂ
âPeople will still know, thatâs how known he is. I cannot reveal things he doesnât want me to reveal.â
Either way, anonymous, with his alias or even real name written in the article - it would hurt him all the same. It was his personal story, his family, his friends. It made him beautifully human, but also painfully fragile. It was his story to tell when the time was right, when he decided to do so, not you.
âVery well.â Your boss got up from his seat and took his jacket. âYou can publish it like this if you want. I guess for a nice closing story at the end of the magazine, it's enough.â
For the first time in your life, you were having a clash of interest. There it was in front of you, your dream job position, so close if you were only selfish enough. And behind you stood the man whose trust you had just gained, begging you to respect his past wounds. What would you do?
____
It wasnât easy, balancing racing by night and working by day. Oftentimes, you didnât get more than four hours of sleep, spending time at home after work just to shower, change and then leave for a race again. You didnât complain. You never did, because you enjoyed it very much. The newly formed friendship between you and Jaehyunâs team was something that brightened up your day as you had never experienced this kind of bond before. But you also didnât leave your aim out of sight.
With Jaehyunâs rising popularity though also came people who voiced out their doubts about him even louder. You had just finished this nightâs race and were waiting for Jaehyun to take you home, already looking forward to a bit of alone time with him, when you overheard a group of young men passing by.
âI donât care what others think or whether heâs popular,â one of them said. âAs long as heâs staying silent, heâs guilty in my book.â
âIn mine too,â the second chimed in. âWhy has he never said anything on that topic? And now, only because heâs winning so often and challenged the Cheetah, everybody seems to have forgotten about it? Bullshit.â
Your fingers clenched by the time the third one commented, âDonât worry guys, heâll fall out of grace as far as he has fallen. Itâs always like this.â
âHey!â Now, you couldnât listen to this conversation any longer and stepped out of your dark corner. âDo you feel proud, talking like this about a person you donât know?â
They stopped in their tracks and turned around to you. âAnd who are you?â
âOh, I think sheâs their navigator!â
One of them stepped in front of you and grinned. âThen, you must know the truth if youâre in the team and fight for him so desperately, right?â
The other two followed suit and laughed in unison. âOr are you in love with him and would defend him even though heâs guilty?â
You realized that you actually didnât care about the truth anymore. You didnât care when or whether Jaehyun would tell you one day at all. But that didnât withhold you from defending him like your life depended on it. Someone who loved his family and friends so dearly, who always paid much attention to the street and passerbyers, who had to talk you into taking a detour just because there was a crowd of people he had to race by⌠you would always defend your racer.
âThe truth is none of your business,â you said confidently. âDo I ask about what mistakes youâve made? A person I do not know personally? What has this got anything to do with his performance anyway? Either you bet on him or you donât, but nobody forces you. He doesnât need your dumbass opinions to win, he doesnât even know who you are.â
âHeyâŚâ
You couldnât tell who had spoken up, but you didnât care much as you just hit your stride. âHow about you get in the car and try to do the things these racers do? I bet you wouldnât even last a few minutes on these streets. It must be so peaceful, watching from the sidelines with your big mouths as long as youâre not the ones in action, am I right?â
âHey!â
Little did you know that the voice had come from behind you. Only when you felt an arm around your shoulder, pulling you close to a chest whose scent smelled very familiar, it dawned on you that no one in the group had tried to speak up, but it had been Jaehyun who was standing behind you, most likely all this time already.
But he wasnât mad, even though your cheeks were burning. âListen to my girl. If you dare to raise your voice against her again, youâll be the ones the newspapers will be writing about the next day. Understood? Now, good riddance.â One opened their mouth to retort, but Jaehyun didnât let him. âI SAID GOOD RIDDANCE!â
They were out of your sight quicker than you could process, and Jaehyun let go of your shoulder the same moment.Â
âCome,â he urged you, and you silently followed him to the car. âI have to show you something.â
After you were driving for a little while all in awkward silence, you finally dared to ask, âWhere are we going?â
âIâll show you the truth.â
From the way his lollipop clicked against his teeth, you could only sense Jaehyunâs anxiety, and you wondered what got him so worked up even though he had won the race. You could only think of one reason. Perhaps, today was the day.
âDoes it have something to do with what happened back then?â
âYes.â
âDid I say something wrong earlier?â
Immediately, the clicking noises stopped, but he gripped the steering wheel even tighter. âYouâve gotten everything wrong.â
Your stomach dropped and you suddenly felt so nauseous. âJaehyun⌠what was wrong about it?â
He was visibly upset now. âHow can you say all these things about me?â
âThese.. things? What did I say that was wrong? I donât understand. I meant every word and I donât care whether you heard them or not, because they are the truth.â
âYou donât know the truth.â He added, âYet.â
âEven if⌠There was nothing wrong with what I said. You donât need them to win, you donât need spectators and betters. You only need yourself and your team. Everything else doesnât matter.â
He didnât reply, but kept his eyes fixated on the street in front of him. Not much talking, but many kilometers later, you suddenly came to a halt in a narrow street under a light post in a quiet neighborhood in the suburbs. To your left and right were single family houses and nobody was in your field of vision at this ungodly hour.
âIs thisâŚ?â
He took the lollipop out of his mouth and inhaled deeply. âThis is where it happened.â
âOh. JaehyunâŚâ You had been prepared to be taken here, but now that you were actually at the location, you didnât know what to say.
âThis is the spot where I collided with a pedestrian.â Even though he didnât stutter or pause, you still realized how much mental strength it had taken him to not only bring you here, but to also speak about the incident - probably for the first time ever since it had happened. âHe didnât die on the spot. He survived, actually. That much, I know after I asked around in the hospital. I donât know who he was, where he was going, whether he had family or other people who cared. I just called for an ambulance, drove my car away and remained hidden until they arrived. Then, I fled. This is the truth.â
You couldnât deny that you were relieved he didnât do a hit and run. You were also relieved that nobody had died and that the truth behind the accident was something that wouldnât shake your friendship to the core. Of course it was bad, and he knew it himself. Heâd always known and deeply regretted it, every single day. You saw it clearly now.
âI believe you.â
In moments of panic, humans were indeed most likely to do things they were not proud of, things totally wrong they wished to change later if only they could travel back in time. Things, they would have handled differently if they hadnât panicked or were too scared. Jaehyun wasnât an exception, although the baggage he had to carry was heavier than most elseâs.
Humans were not perfect. For him, it all started with his not so perfect father and the not so perfect life he was living, leading him to do not so perfect things to save what was still salvageable.Â
âFor one hot minute,â Jaehyun continued, âI really thought about leaving him there and fleeing as fast as possible. I couldnât go to jail like my father and leave my mom and sister all to themselves, dropping them entirely too. I couldnât get caught, so I did my best to prevent this.â He laughed, bitterly. âAfter all, I am what people think of me. So your words mean nothing.â
âMy words mean nothing?â It hurt. âItâs easy to tell someone how to behave when the incident has already taken place. But at the end of the day, we can never be sure how we, ourselves, would have reacted or what we would have thought at that moment. You thought about your mom and sister, but you thought about the accident victim too. You wanted to do the best for both. So you reacted accordingly to what was best in your mind.â
âStill, Iâm not the person you painted me to be. I nearly killed someone in a race. And you know why? Because I thought taking a shortcut through a neighborhood would make me win the race back then. Itâs not forbidden, but this is the reason we racers usually never do that.â
That was why he had been so reluctant to go through your neighborhood at your very first accidental race together. And he still wouldnât, no matter how much he trusted you. What had happened back then was still sitting deep within him - justifiably.
âI am running illegal races with you,â you started. âI have always known that you wouldnât work with the law. And I am neither! So what does that make us?â
He sank his head and placed his hands on his lap. âYou speak so highly of me, but in reality, I am a very bad person.â
âYouâve introduced me to your sister and mother, Jaehyun. If this is where a bad person grows up, then the entire world is rotten and beyond the point of saving. But people like you give me hope.â
âWhy would a person like me give you hope?â
âBecause, despite your situation, you still have so much love inside of you that expresses itself in so many forms. Thatâs why youâre loved too, by many people.â
Silence engulfed you, and you thought that Jaehyun would drive away after sometime again, but he didnât, so you accompanied him in this quietness as long as it helped him process the past.
âYou know why I wanted to take this shortcut?â he eventually spoke up quietly, and you shook your head. âBecause I wanted to end the race abruptly and rush home⌠That night, my sister got very sick and my mom wasnât home. I already announced that I would drop out before it happened.â
That was something the newspapers and no one else had ever mentioned. Of course, people always focus on sensational facts. It was easier to tell a story and transfer emotions when the main feeling an article would lure out was hate against someone.Â
It still had been a crime, this was a fact. And he could still go to jail for that. But you believed that the man who cared about his family so much and who was able to care about strangers too, was still very much haunted by his past, far more than he wanted to let slip through his facade.Â
If he hadnât had a family to take care of, things would be entirely different. But he trusted you enough now to tell you all this and not fear that you would go behind his back.
My girl⌠you remembered. Had he truly meant it? Had you proven to him your undeniable loyalty just earlier?
âJaehyunâŚâ
Slowly, your hand wandered to his lap on top of his. Against your expectations, he grabbed yours and squeezed it tightly.
____
When Jaehyun wanted to drop you off at your building much later, the tension between you was still palpable, and you didnât know how to make it vanish.Â
Perhaps, only time was needed - for him to believe that nothing had changed between you, and for you to settle with the fact that the guy who caused your heart to jump, just only a little bit, had done something grave in the past that you had to work through as well. After all, it still had been a crime.
âJaehyunâŚâ You wanted to end the night on a positive note, but he didnât let you finish the sentence.
âOur ways will part here and now.â
You thought you had misheard. âPardon?â
âI canât demand a goody two-shoes like you to help a criminal like me,â he said coldly and stiffened in his seat. âAnd I surely wonât help a goody two-shoes like you write about my criminal record anymore now that the truth was inevitable to come forward with. So it ends here. Now.â
You knew where this rooted from: doubt and guilt. But during your entire career path, you had dealt with a lot of people who suddenly changed their minds on a topic or got cold feet.
âThat wonât happen, Jaehyun,â you claimed. âYou donât have another navigator as good as me, no one and nothing can come close to the connection that you and I have.â
âItâll be fine,â he obliged. âNow, go.â
âNo,â you refused. âI will stay.â
âI SAID GO!â
âAND I SAID I WILL STAY!â
âGosh!â he yelled. âWhy canât you be obedient for once towards me and leave before I hurt you too?!â
You both froze when it dawned on you what he had just said. You almost didnât dare, yet you had to make sure that what he had said was indeed real.
âYouâre afraid to hurt me?â
âI deceive my mom when it comes down to my activities and my studies. If she ever finds out, sheâll be hurt. I hurt my sister by not always being there for her whenever she needs me. I hurt my team for expecting them to be there for me although they have their own struggles. And I hurt you, because I cannot be the person you expect me to be. I only hurt the people I love.â
You took a deep breather and waited a few heartbeats in case Jaehyun wanted to chase you away again. But he didnât. He just sat there in the driverâs seat, shoulders slumped, bangs messily falling into his eyes and the lollipop stick not moving a bit.Â
âYou want to protect your overworked mom from more worries, you want to provide a good future for your sister, and you split the win evenly among the team for them to help their families too. If I donât expect a friend to be exactly like this, then what else?â you confessed.
But Jaehyun didnât like this answer, it was written all over his face. You were scared that you had said something wrong.
âFriends?â he suddenly croaked.
âYeah, friends,â you repeated slowly. âArenât we⌠friends?â
You had seen him as your friend all along, though one who made your cheeks warm when he called you âmy girlâ and your heart swell when he touched you. But now, it hurt you that he had never felt even the slightest of the same connection. Fair enough, everyone needed their own space, and with Jaehyunâs past, it was his own right to decide whether to ever make friends again.
You had just hopedâŚ
Cherry.
That was the taste of Jaehyunâs lollipop, he never chose another flavor.
Though, it tasted different from his own lips than from the candy directly.
You were asking yourself how this sweet taste could calm him down when all it did to you at this moment was making your heart race and nearly jump out of your chest. Perhaps, because this time, you tasted the lollipopâs sweetness on his tongue rather than in your own mouth, and he made sure that you experienced every taste bud this flavor had to offer.Â
Lollipops were very sweet already, and although Jaehyun was a fast and restless street racer, his kisses were much sweeter than candy. Admittedly, you hadnât expected him to possess this side, but now that you thought about it, the signs had already been there whenever you observed him eating the candy.
Jaehyunâs fingers curled on your back when you motioned forward, away from your seat and more into his welcoming hug. The dashboard between you hindered you from embracing fully, causing you both to giggle at some point, but you continued kissing with your arms slung around his neck, for very long even after the cherry taste had vanished.
You werenât hurt anymore over the fact that Jaehyun didnât see you as his friend. You had never been friends. You had always been more than that.
____
Jaehyunâs victim had been a 45-year-old party chairman - that much you had found out through your connection to different journalists and a few demanding calls. The fact that after the incident, only silence followed and no details were revealed, not even about the gender and the age of the victim, had gotten your alarm bells ringing. And now you knew why.Â
A famous politician involved in a street racing accident, but no one had mentioned his name? Something was not right with this story, you didnât need to be a professional to recognize this.
âI need his record,â you then said at the hospitalâs reception.Â
Your editor-in-chief had given you this employeeâs contact, assuring you she was more lenient in data protection when she saw the right amount of money. And your boss had been very happy to pay her the requested amount the moment you told him what you were after.
âThis is exactly the kind of story I was looking for,â he had complimented you. âGood job. Now, go after it.â
You had left the building right away, making your way to the hospital the chairman had been admitted to after the accident.
âHere is a copy of his record,â the woman at the reception whispered to you. âAll is well, he got out after two weeks. There is one interesting thing though⌠but look for yourself.â
âThank you.â
You took the papers, and too excited to drive all the way back to the office, you looked through them right then and there after having found a quiet spot in the waiting room.
There was nothing abnormal at first for a car accident. It had left him with deep grazes, a dislocated arm, two broken ribs and a concussion. It sounded quite bad, but very mild for the fact that a car had hit him, and not at all life-threatening. So the accident had not been that severe as Jaehyun had made out to be in his panic.
Perhaps, that was the reason the party chairman had never been named in the news. But on the other hand⌠newspapers got to write articles about important politicians all the time, and just this once, his name had been left out? This didnât sound like something a newspaper would do under these circumstances.Â
The more important the name, the more clicks and sales the news generated. They must have been bribed to keep his name entirely out of all news revolving around this incident. You were wondering yourself why. Given all facts, no matter how macabre it sounded, this kind of accident would even play into the partyâs hands.Â
A very important politician who got hit by a street racer and admitted to the hospital with fractures? It would even be a headliner with the conclusion to go harder after such illegal activities.
Everything just doesnât sound right. Something was being kept buried that no one should know about and could possibly threaten the partyâs reputation. That much, you were already sure of.
⌠but what could it be?
You gasped when your eyes passed the passage that gave you a single answer to all your questions.
Patient was heavily intoxicated.
Whether it were drugs or alcohol, you didnât know. But you were going to find out soon as you returned back to the office and made a call to the police.
____
âHow high is the possibility that this program is actually a virus?â you asked and looked over Yutaâs shoulder who was currently typing something into his laptop.Â
âVery low, but itâs still new, so we never know what will happen anyway,â Taeyong answered on his friendâs behalf and stretched out on Yutaâs bed in whose home you had all gathered today. âCanât you detect it if itâs one?â
âWhat do you think Iâm currently trying to do here?â Yuta rolled his eyes. âIâm a programming student, not a wizard.â
âOkay, sorry? Jeez.â
âDoyoung said that with this program, you will also get the coordinates of all cars in your ten kilometer radius that use a GPS, so you can plan the route and the carâs speed even more predictively,â Yuta explained instead. âIâm still trying to figure out how.â
âThe race is in two weeks. You should hurry.â
âI know, Taeyong. You think these last weeks Iâve only been sitting around?â Yuta gave his friend a scowl. âIf itâs a new program, even used before its beta phase, itâs not so easy.â
âYeah, but-â
âOkay, enough guys!â you interrupted their bickering. âTaeyong let Yuta work and peace and rather go through the city's plan for next week with me to mark all new construction sites, okay?â
In unison, they both said, âFine.â
Taeyong turned to you while you started your own laptop to leave Yuta alone, and Jaehyun and Johnny were currently outside to maintain his car. You felt so included like never before in your life.
Youâve always said you didnât grow up with a family. But sometimes, a family wasnât something that you necessarily grew up with. Family also didnât need to be bonded by blood. Sometimes, you lost family along the way, sometimes you gained one. And everyone would always welcome you into their family.
In your case, you gained a family in the form of a strong friendship that you had never experienced before in your life. Sitting here, analyzing maps with Taeyong while Yuta was silently typing away and Johnny and Jaehyun would soon come upstairs to talk about the next race after which you would all order food and then watch a movie togetherâŚ
This was your own definition of family. This feeling of being cared for, trusted and loved without expecting anything in return, so much that it almost felt like your heart was going to burst. Your team was your family.
âI want to show you a place,â Jaehyun said when you were sitting in his car when all the work was done later that evening.
âDonât you need to go home as usual?â
âMy sister is having a sleepover at a friendâs house.â He smiled. âSo I think my mom will enjoy a little more alone time to rest better.â
âOkay, then letâs go!â
Jaehyun stopped the car only much later after you had driven up a mound with a path so narrow, you feared the vehicle wouldnât make it despite all its tuning. But against your expectations, you arrived at the top in that very same car, and the view over the entire city was splendid.
âI didnât know such a place existed!â you called out and ran around the viewing place. âJaehyun, I can see the entire city, and weâre not even on a mountain!â
âDo you like it?â he asked, following suit.
âI love it!â
âAnd I-â
âHm?â You turned around to him with the biggest smile on your face. âWhat is it?â
He shook his head with a soft look on his face. âNothing.â Then, he stepped close to you and hugged you from behind. âIâm happy you love it. Itâs my favorite place. After the incident with my father happened, my sister and I came here a lot, because it made us forget reality for quite a while.â
âThank you for sharing this special place with me.â You felt him kissing the nape of your neck and you shuddered pleasantly. âIt really means a lot.â
The true meaning of it was revealed to you by him right after, âI spent most of the time here before my comeback. I wanted to give up on racing entirely. One night, I didnât come home and my sister went to look for me which took her all night. I lost track of time, and I probably felt so ashamed returning to my family. When My sister found me here at the early hours of dawn, looking like a ghost and having cried all the way to this place, I knew that I had to do everything to protect my family. Thatâs when I dropped out of university and decided to race again. One day, I donât want to do this anymore. One day, Iâll be free.â
You loosened yourself from his hug, shifted around and embraced him now from the front, body to body. âYouâll be one day, Jaehyun.â He gently brushed his fingers through your hair. âOne day, you can provide your family the life they deserve and can finally live the one you have dreamed about as well.â
âBut do I deserve it after everything that Iâve done?â He sounded full of doubts. âIâm not sure.â
You responded, quite confidently, âYou do.â
âActually,â Jaehyun changed the topic, âThis car was my dadâs. He owned two, a big, elegant one to show off at work, and this one for his free time. Itâs the only thing that was left, because it was registered to my momâs name before I changed it to mine.â
You were curious about one topic. âWhy did you never sell it? You only started racing after his arrest, right? Why have you never exchanged it for money?â
âI thought about it, a lot, in fact,â he clarified. âMaintaining a car is a very expensive hobby, after all. Apart from the fact that races became my source of income as it makes money fast and much, I think a part of me canât also fully let go of my father.â He chuckled, but rather bitter and full of regret. âIsnât it ironic? I think of it like my father repaying the debts he caused. It's satisfying.â
A wicked thought, but you liked the way he thought about it.
âHey,â you then said, grinning, âdo you want to get back at him once more?â
____
âClose your mouth and suck.â
This time, Jaehyun didnât mean the lollipop he had put into your mouth, but something entirely else.Â
Luckily, the front seats of his car were able to be raised back all the way, so he was now lying almost flat on his back, his hands gently but determinedly having guided your head to his loin while you were sitting between his angled legs. You did as you had been told and sucked him off like a lollipop.Â
Your arms were propped up against the edges of the seat with your head bobbing up and down in a regular rhythm, but your tongue did the most work whenever you paused your neck movements just to indulge him with your proficiency.
âJesus Christ,â Jaehyun cursed and put his forearm over his face so that his facial expressions would be hidden from you. It was like he didnât want you to know how much control you had over him, but this was for no avail anyway as his swearing gave it all away, âNo fucking wayâŚâ
It was certainly not your first time sucking him off, so it wasnât like you didnât know what he looked like enjoying this kind of pleasure. You found it rather cute how he still thought he could hide this side of him from you.Â
Your tongue rolled over the tip of his dick, leaving a trace of saliva where it passed. Making sure you covered every angle with your motions, you halted them when you opened your mouth entirely and slowly took in the majority of his length until you felt like you couldnât do more.
Jaehyun let out a groan that made you smile inwardly, and it only got louder when you let him pass by your lips, but didnât let him slip out entirely. Instead, you sucked on the tip like the cherry lollipop he often offered you.Â
You made sure to alternate between sucking and taking him into your mouth almost entirely, and when your left hand wandered to his warm thigh, you felt how tense he had become due to the arousal you made him feel. Instead of letting your hand go back though, Jaehyun stretched out his own to grab your fingers and intertwined them.
His nails dug into your skin and his thighs became very tense, closing around the sides of your face when his release was near. He came in a long spur directly into your mouth, and you swallowed it all down, including cleaning him up - with your tongue of course.
Jaehyun reached out to your face while you were licking over your lips, and you smiled at each other before his own gradually grew more wicked.
âYou know what?â
âWhat?â You wiped with the back of your hand over your lips.
âI also never had sex in this car. Wanna change that?â
He didnât need to ask twice.
Although it was still very narrow in the vehicle, Jaehyun had swiftly managed to change your positions so that you were now lying underneath him and he was kneeling in front of you in a crouched position. You giggled amusedly when you watched him taking off his shirt as he tried to do so without bumping into anything, but this had been an impossible task from the very beginning. Luckily, you had undressed yourself before already, so that he didnât need to take care of that part too.
You assumed Jaehyun still needed a bit of time until he could go in fully again, but what would come before that, you had never expected. Your fingers were desperately gripping onto the door handle while your other hand was holding onto the seat belt that slowly dug into your flesh. But this slight pain passed by you almost unnoticeably when another feeling had taken control over your entire body and mind already.
You had already experienced how skillful Jaehyun was with his tongue whenever you kissed, which was long before indicated by the way he played with lollipops in his mouth. Of course he would put this skill into use elsewhere too.Â
But that he would be this good⌠You shuddered again when you came the second time in the span of a few minutes after Jaehyun had draped his hot, wet tongue all along your folds, causing your back to lift off from the seat and moaning his name over and over again.
And even then, he didnât stop. He came to face you after cleaning off his mouth, and kissed you for a long time until you had entirely calmed down before he crawled back to his original position and squeezed his fingers into your bum again to bring it closer to his face.Â
With the tip of his tongue, he searched for the sensitive bundle of nerves, and you indicated that he had found it when you let out a light squeal. His lips enclosed the bud and you felt all your blood vanishing from your face when he started sucking on it. Oh god, you thought to yourself, you were surely going to pass out.
But he didnât let you cum this time. Before you released, Jaehyun stopped and flipped you onto your stomach as swiftly as the narrow space allowed him to. Instinctively, you had already brought your bum up to give him better access, and you bit down into the flesh of your arm on which you had your chin rested when you felt him sliding into you from behind in one long motion.
The sound of his groin slapping against your cheeks mixed with your moans filled the car, and luckily, you had been the only ones on this view point at such a later hour. You had only had sex with Jaehyun once in your home, and you had never defined what that was between you. Maybe, you were too dense to speak it out and too naive to actually believe it, but you loved him.
Ironically, you only realized that when you decided to change positions and Jaehyun was constantly bumping his head on the ceiling and you got on top. You were settled on his hips, his length buried deep inside you, but you didnât move yet.
You let your fingertips wander over his chest, taking your time, and he suddenly grabbed them, led them to his mouth and kissed the tips. When you gazes locked, you were sure.Â
Yes, you loved him. With all his flaws, his burdens and his past. Perhaps, you had never experienced this kind of love, which was why you had always been reluctant and unsure, but if this wasnât love, you didnât know what was. You just hoped that at one point, he would come to feel this way about you too.
âWhat is it?â he asked with worry when you made no intention of continuing. âIs something wrong? You want to stop?â
But you shook your head. âItâs just⌠I donât want this moment to pass.â
Even in the semi-darkness, you encountered Jaehyunâs smile. âI feel the same way.â
Slowly, you raised your hips and slowly came back down to his groin. Jaehyun tried very hard to remain in eye contact with you, but when you did that several times more, he lost his composure again. You propped your hands up against his hard chest and picked up your pace, slamming onto him over and over again in a fast pace.
When you ran out of breath, you alternated the fast motions with sitting on his lap and just letting your hips rotate in different directions and forms, which very much pleased Jaehyun as well by the way he didnât stop moaning at this part as well.
With time though, your stamina gave in, you slumped over him, eventually let yourself fall onto his chest, because you were too exhausted to go on anymore.
âWant me to finish?â he asked and stroked your shoulder to which you could only give a slight nod.
He kept you locked to his hips with his hands holding onto your sides very tightly and started thrusting upwards. You felt like he had knocked all the air out of your lungs, that was much much power he still possessed. Luckily, for you, you didnât need to do anything anymore.
He was holding you as you laid on top of him, biting into his shoulder as he thrusted in and out of you with much force, which you really liked. Your thighs tensed around his sides and you whimpered gibberish into his ear, so close to cumming again.
Jaehyun let you release yourself first with a suppressed scream that partly still found a way to escape your lips, and your entire body shook as you felt your high flooding to every fiber of your body. He himself didnât take much longer and you held him while he experienced his own orgasm, pressing you so close to him as though he was afraid of being parted from you ever again.
When you were getting dressed, he suddenly dropped, âI could get used to it.â
âDoing nasty things in your dadâs old car?â you joked.
But his expression remained serious. âNo.â
You didnât know what he meant.
____
You had written two different versions of Jaehyunâs story.
The first was the one he had read himself and approved of. There were only a few details and personal information sprinkled in here and there about the Falcon while you were trying to fill the emotional gaps with anecdotes and quotes from the other team members under an alias that they were willing to share. You were even successful in interviewing a few spectators and it would include the outcome of the race.Â
Overall, the less personal and official version gave a good overview over this illegal sport, and you were truly satisfied with this tame version. It was sufficient enough, intriguing enough and informative as well as emotional enough. At other magazines, the story would have made the headlines, you were sure of that. But for the magazine you worked for, enough was only good enough. You had to be better than enough, you had to exceed.
With this version of the Falconâs story, you certainly werenât. It wasnât headline-material like your editor-in-chief expected after all the work you had put into it.
So you had written another version of this story.Â
One in which you talked about the Falconâs past, his family, what had really happened back then before his career arose again and the relationships between you all. Yes, even between the two of you. And you had even come forward with the truth about the politician after hard research. This version of the story was personal and vulnerable, and it was the truth.
Jaehyun had gotten to read it as the first and only one.Â
âIt wasnât.. entirely my fault?â he had asked in disbelief when you gave him the story to read.
You had wanted to wait until you had gotten your facts straight, had enough proof, and then came over to his house to lay it out all in front of him. First, you were unsure whether he would like it, to have had you dig deep into his past.Â
But if he came to hate you and started to hate himself less instead, then it would have been worth it nonetheless. From one moment to the other though, you clearly saw in his eyes how much of a burden got lifted off his shoulder. Sure, the fact that the politician had been intoxicated didnât change the fact that Jaehyun was way over the tempo limit, but he hadnât been the only one at fault.
The politician had been intoxicated with drugs to the point of not being able to walk properly and had remained in the middle of the street, too far gone to think and speak straightly when Jaehyun had passed by.
âNo, it wasnât entirely your fault,â you assured him.
And with that certainty, you both decided to move past this as this case - to both parties luck, fortunately - had long been decided to be buried under the rug anyway.Â
Jaehyun didnât come to hate you, you felt it in the way he hugged you close and never seemed to let you go after this revelation. He was, in fact, utterly grateful that you had never let go of this topic.
It was a step closer to him being free. From the very beginning, you knew which version you would publish after the race against the Cheetah. You had begged your boss to postpone the release for another month for you to include this race, and he had happily agreed - even to hold off the senior editor position.
____
âAre you nervous?â
You looked at Taeyong who took the seat next to you. Somehow, you werenât nervous at all, even though tonight was Jaehyunâs big race against the Cheetah with so much money involved unlike ever before.
Later, you would also finish up the story with the outcome of the race and send it over still this night for the entire country to read. Perhaps, you were more nervous about this than the competition itself since you fully trusted your gained skills and Jaehyun himself. You wouldnât treat this other than all the races before.
âIâm cool so far,â you said. âI just donât know if itâs good or bad.â
âI hope itâs good. Jaehyun is probably more nervous than he lets slip.â
âI can hear you.â It was Jaehyunâs voice through your headsets.
âGood!â Taeyong exclaimed. âThis wasnât supposed to be a secret.â
You giggled just in the moment Yuta came over to you and put a usb on your desk. Just a few days before, you both had figured out how the new navigation system worked.Â
âJust plug it in and do as I told you.â
You nodded and reached for the stick. There were only ten minutes remaining. You had never seen this many people wanting to watch a race before and the tension was sizzling, not only between the teams, but between the spectators too. As far as you had heard, the bets were almost equally split as though no one could decide who would win in their eyes. The Cheetahâs team was in another building, and you wondered whether they were still nervous with the amount of times they had already won so war.
âHey,â you suddenly heard Jaehyun through the headphones.
âYes?â
Apparently, he had muted himself for Taeyong since he didnât respond, but typed something into the computer and then turned around to talk to Johnny and Yuta.
âIf something happens,â Jaehyun spoke, âno matter what, will you be with me until the end?â
âOf course.â
âNo, I mean it.â
You frowned. âMean what?â
He sighed deeply as if he was struggling inwardly trying to find the right words. âWill you be with me⌠until the end?â
âOf course!â you replied happily.
âNo! I mean... shit.â
What did he want? âI donât get it.âÂ
âI love you.â
You were stunned.Â
It was the first time he had said this to you. The first time someone had said this to you. For how long had he been feeling this way already? Was there a chance heâd been in love with you for as long as you loved him too? You were long lost for words and before you could even inhale to say something back, Taeyong was by your side again.
âYou guys ready?â
âYes,â Jaehyun answered quickly as though nothing had ever happened.
âThen get ready.â
____
The moment the race started, you got to witness with your own eyes why the Cheetah was called the Cheetah. Jaehyun was already a remarkable racer, but his rival was immaculate.Â
You wouldnât be Jaehyunâs navigator though if you hadnât grown together throughout the past weeks. You were his additional eyes, ears and mind. Whatever he lacked or hadn't perfected, you carried out together, making him even stronger so that as of right now, he could easily take it on the Cheetah. You were going to win, that was how much trust you had in you both.
Midway through the race though, which was a real head-to-head contest that had eventually shaken off a part of your tranquility and replaced it with a bit of nervousness because of a few instances from which you quickly recovered nonetheless, Jaehyun started to panic.
âShit, we didnât see this coming!âÂ
He complained about a construction site that had not been on your screen, but only popped up now. As of this instance, he was in advance, being in front of the Cheetah. Now, it was on you for how long he could hold that position.
âDonât worry,â you tried to calm Jaehyun down while your heart raced almost as fast as the car itself right now. âI got you.â
âWhy didnât the new navigation system that Yuta gave you see it coming?â It sounded almost like an accusation and Taeyong shot a meaningful look at you from the side. âThere are construction vehicles all around it!â
âHey.â You didnât raise your voice, you just wanted Jaehyun to snap out of his mental deadlock since he was too into it. âStay calm.â
Sometimes, this happened. And if he was too panicked, heâd lose focus and make mistakes. That was why you were here. By now, you knew how to handle them and not let him irritate you or vice versa.
âIâm sorry.â Jaehyun had instant regrets. âI just want to win, I need to win.â
âI know. But to win, you have to trust me.â
You could only imagine his fingers gripping onto the steering wheel like his life depended on it, the knuckles first turning red, then white.Â
âI canât lose,â he breathed and repeated like a mantra, âI canât lose.â
On the screen, you perceived that he wasnât as fast and sharp with his driving anymore, the Cheetah drawing closer to erase the remaining meters between the two cars. The vehicles appeared on the screen as dots on a map, the two that represented the racing cars now almost melting into one. Your entire team had gathered around you and were listening to you speak, only you and Taeyong knowing the details of your driverâs panic so far.Â
âYou wonât lose, because Iâm here with you, Jaehyun,â you assured him slowly, aware that in such kind of situations, you had to pretend to be calm to keep the driver at peace, even though you were tense as hell too. âItâs me, okay? I love you too, and I will be with you until the end. I know the meaning of this now, and of course I will.â
Silence - not only on the other side of the headset, but also in the hall among your team.
âPlease say something,â you addressed to Jaehyun while ignoring all the other membersâ grins. âThis is kind of really embarrassing now.â
âI-I⌠I canât,â he stuttered. âIâm⌠too happy.â
You smiled. Even though you were only connected via voice and there were other people standing behind you, you felt more connected to Jaehyun like never before.Â
âAre you ready to win this game with me now?â you asked him.
You felt his confident grin in every fiber of your body, it had given him the boost he needed. "Absolutely."Â
âHey, weâre here too!â Johnny interrupted you. âWhat about us?â
âGet lost.â Jaehyun returned back to his grumble, but everyone knew that he didnât mean it this way.
When you all broke out into a laughter together that lifted off the tension, even just a little bit, you finally felt like you had long reached the finish line. Not in terms of the race, but in terms of other things.Â
Trust, friendship and even love.
Because even if you had been among them only for a few weeks, you couldnât imagine a better feeling than the warmth they caused you to experience right now with Johnny putting his hand on your shoulder in a comforting gesture, Taeyong smiling at you as he pointed at something on the screen, and Yuta rolling his eyes, seemingly not minding, but silently enjoying the entire situation.
This was it. This was your family. There was no deeper connection than you had with your team. You were going to win.
____
And you did.
Jaehyun crossed the finish line first.
Jaehyun won against the Cheetah.
Jaehyun was crowned King of the Streets.
âŚ
But he didnât last on the throne for long.Â
Only eight hours.
____
âKing of the StreetsâÂ
⌠was the headline of your story that you finished late at night and sent over to your editor-in-chief so that it could still be printed for next monthâs issue with the intention to be published the morning after.
____
âCongratulations.â
âPardon?â
You were sitting in your bossâ office, the same chair, the same desk, the same window and the same view in sight. A few weeks ago, this had meant everything to you. You had wanted this, so badly, and you would have done everything for it. Now, it meant nothing anymore.
You hadnât seen the new issue yet, that was not why you had come here. In your hands, you were holding a notice, but it had got nothing to do with what you had handed in the night before.
ââKing of the Streetsâ? I couldnât have thought of a better title.â Your boss the issue in front of your eyes, but you rarely paid attention to it. âItâs great that you went with the way of leaving out the guyâs real name and even the politicianâs name. Honestly, if I didnât know who it was myself, I wouldnât be able to guess. Now, people will get invested and do some digging. Congratulations on your promotion to senior editor!â
âPardon?â you repeated.
You hadnât written about the politician as agreed on. In fact, you had left out the entire storyline about the incident. That was why you had been so sure the story wouldnât make headlines, and in your hands you were actually holding your resignation notice. You didnât want to become senior editor. You wanted to quit.
With trembling hands, you reached out to the newest issue and looked at the headline. Indeed, this was your title âKing of the Streetsâ with a stock photo that showed cars by night in front of a skyline. Your breath shortened when you searched for the right page and you felt like the air was being cut in your lungs when you stumbled over the story and started reading.
This was not your article. At least not the one that had been supposed to get published. It was the one only Jaehyun had gotten to read earlier, his very own, personal version. You felt sick in your stomach. How was this possible? Had you been hacked? Had someone secretly gotten access to your laptop?
âI⌠I sent you this?â Your voice shook with each syllable.
The editor-in-chief nodded. âOnly a few minutes before the boring, second one. Of course I went with the first one. Who wouldnât?â
âI didnât send you this!â you nearly screamed. âHow could you have published this?!ââ
âPlease calm down, Miss. This was sent from your very own email.â
âShow me,â you demanded and smacked the issue back on the desk. âShow me the mail!â
He sighed deeply and murmured something about short term memory, but you didnât care much about his shenanigans anymore. Either way, today was the last day youâd ever interact. Youâd just leave, what could he possibly do about it?
When your ex-boss shifted the desktop into your direction, you directly noticed, âThis is not my work mail.â
It was your usual mailing name from a random provider, but neither your work mail address or your private one. Everything was similar except for the domain, indicating that someone had made this up on purpose.
âYes, but I figured you might be using another mail, because you werenât at home or didnât have access. It was the big competition, so it was possible, right? Aside from that, this is your topic and writing style, even signed with your name. How could I have doubted it? I mean⌠this is your story after all, isnât it?â
âIt is.â
There was nothing you could say to defend yourself in front of him. You had written this all yourself, and the fact that it had gotten leaked wasnât his problem.  But someone elseâsâŚ
âI have to go,â you said.
âWell, when will you come back? We have to talk about your new positionâs details.â
You laughed bitterly and didnât forget to drop the letter on his desk. âI wonât come back.â
You didnât care about your belongings. You just grabbed your bag, jacket and laptop and left the office without saying goodbye to anyone. The only thing on your mind right now was that you had to talk to Jaehyun and explain everything to him.
The more surprised you were to find him already sitting in the lobby. You were stunned, but as you continued your movements towards him, Jaehyun looked up, and your blood froze. He wore the biggest scowl on his face, and hidden behind it was the one emotion that hurt you the most: disappointment.
âJaeh-â
âHow could you?!â he yelled and arose from the coach, but he didnât approach you. âI trusted you!â
You were assured it wasnât because he was afraid he'd lose himself. He just couldnât look you in the eyes as disappointment came forward more and more, revealing his true feelings. He couldnât keep the angry facade up for much longer upon meeting you, the person he loved. But you still saw. Jaehyun was utterly hurt, and it was caused by this very same person.
You didnât need to explain yourself, it wouldnât change anything. You had betrayed and disappointed him like his father had, and there was no excuse for it. His entire past and deepest conflits had just been revealed to the country, and even though it wasnât you who had published the story, you were the one who had written it.
Telling Jaehyun that it hadnât been sent in by you wouldnât change a single thing. The deed had already been done and there was no going back. You were just another person he had entirely lost faith and trust in, and there was no way for it to be restored. At least not right now, not immediately.
Jaehyun clenched his fists and pressed through gritted teeth, âYou promised to me, I trusted you.â
Every syllable he directed at you pierced directly through your heart. You shouldnât have written anything in the first place, it should have just stayed between the two of you. What had you thought while writing all of this? That you were doing him a favor? For what? No, it wouldnât change anything, and it wouldnât make him less sad and disappointed if he knew that you werenât the person who had published it.
So you simply said, âIâm sorry, I should have never written this story.âÂ
âIâve always known you journalists were selfish bastards after all,â he hissed.
No heartbreak that you had ever experienced before came close to what you were feeling right now. At this point, you thought that you had been left by so many people in your life that you would need to entirely shut down.
Jaehyun didnât speak it out, but you certainly sensed that he was going to leave you now, too. This was what you got for always being so nosy, for wanting so much and giving everything for it. In the end, when you reached your aim, everything didnât matter when you lost every person that meant the world to you along the way.
âGet lost! Keep out of my sight and donât ever dare talking to me again!â
When Jaehyun turned around without looking at you one more time, it felt like you were dying. So many people had walked out of your life already, and the man you loved the most being one of them hadnât been in your book before. But now, it was very much real. It felt hurtfully real.
âMiss, are you okay?â the receptionist asked when she was approaching you.
You hadnât noticed how your notebook had fallen on the floor, paper flying around everywhere. You were still looking after Jaehyun, petrified, while the young woman started to collect the sheets by your feet, but you barely noticed her. How was one to function, when they had lost what they loved the most?
Not much later, the receptionist was holding your arm after you had broken down crying in the middle of all your belongings. There was no one else anymore who could have emotionally supported you anyway, so who did it now was irrelevant to you.It didnât help one bit though.
____
âJiyeong?â
âCan I come in?â
It had been two weeks since Jaehyun had walked out of your life and you quit your job. Every minute of the day, you were hoping that he would come by to talk it all out. Not once had you hoped that his sister would do so instead of him.
âSure.â
When she took off her shoes, walked past your small entrance and into your room, her eyes widened. âWhy the many moving boxes? Are youâŚâ
âIâll be going away.â
âWhere to?â
You smiled, but remained quiet, and Jiyeong immediately understood.Â
You didnât want her to know and no one else either. Not because you were afraid that she or someone else would tell anyone, but because telling anyone at all would open the possibility of getting haunted by your past again. And this time, you just really wanted a clean cut.
âWhen are you leaving?â she asked instead, not even mildly offended to your relief.
âNext week.â
âI wish you all the best.â
âThank you, Jiyeong. I really appreciate that.â
âPlease donât say this so easily.â Her expression changed into a pained one. âYouâll hate me from now on.â
âWhy would I possibly hate you?â
She didnât reply immediately, but nervously stepped from one foot on the other. She barely dared to look into your eyes, kneading her fingers nervously. âBecause it was me.â
You were confused. âWhat?â
Even a bit quieter, she confessed, âIt was me who sent the story to your boss.â
You were lost for words and still in hope you had heard wrong. âYou sent the published story to my magazine that night?â
Slowly, Jiyeong nodded. âYes. I found the story still open on my brotherâs laptop when I went into his room to look for a charger. I couldnât look past it, I really needed to read it. And it was so beautiful. My brother is just so deeply misunderstood, I was so relieved someone else saw it. So I wanted the entire country to know too.â
It was a lot for you to take in, and you still couldnât believe this was real. âDid you create a fake mail account in my name and send it to my boss this way?â
âYes. The mail from you with the article was still open, so it was easy to secure a similar address. I just acted on my personal intentions and disregarded your and my familyâs feelings. I didnât know what I would cause by doing that. I didnât know I would not only get our mother worried, but hurt my brother and you too. I deeply apologize.â
âJiyeongâŚâ
âI thought,â she interrupted you, âI thought everyone would finally see my brother the way my mom, I, his friends and you see him. That heâs more than all that people paint him to be, and that the incident back then was different from everyoneâs make up story. Never have I thought that I would not only ruin the lives of the people involved too, the least his or yours. I tried to change it up and make it as anonymous as possible, but Iâm only writing in school, I don't have any real life experience, Iâm still a child. I didnât want all that, that was not supposed to happen! What was I thinking?!â
Her voice gradually grew louder and more upset, and when she hit the last sentence, she was close to tears.Â
You remembered the time when you were a teenager. There had been some grave mistakes you had made and many words you had said that you would want to have taken back immediately, but the deed had already been done and feelings had been hurt, including yours. Sometimes, the guilt gnawed on you like a parasite that never stopped being hungry.
You had never wanted to become a person who made someone else live with that feeling forever. In front of you just stood a teenage girl who had wanted to do the right thing and who just didnât know what the right thing was. So you stretched out your arms and pulled her into an embrace. Jiyeon begged you over and over again to not hate her or her brother. You loved both of them dearly, how could you?
When she left after sharing a bottle of ice cream with you to soothe your both shaken up feelings, you also learned that Jaehyun had been informed about Jiyeongâs misconduct directly after he had come home the day the story was published - so two weeks ago.
This entire time, he knew. He had known all along and he never contacted you.
You hoped so badly that Jaehyun would still come. You were even still holding onto the slightest sliver of hope the day you moved away from Seoul, until the moment you closed your empty apartment door behind you.
But he never came.
It was just as you thought: It didnât change anything, whether you or anyone else had sent in the story. The outcome would have always been the same.
So, if Jaehyun had decided to move on, then you would too.
Even though you had lived one of the best times of your life in that city, now it bearded nothing but a sorrowful past and broken dreams.Â
You wanted to move on, too.
____
2 years later
Moving out of a city didnât simultaneously mean continuing on.
You had first needed to learn how to start life all over again.
It hadnât been easy to begin again in Daejeon. It had taken quite a bit of time to find an affordable apartment, although the city was much less populated than the capital. It had even taken you much longer to find a job that fitted you more than the last one, and only recently had you settled with a new friend group.
Overall, life was going pretty well for you now.
Were it not for the fact that you still missed Jaehyun with every fiber of your heart.
After your published story, many newspapers had made follow up articles, even leaking the party chairmanâs name. Of course he had then been fired from his position and the party would not make it to be one of those with the highest votes anymore.Â
Not a word was lost about the Falcon though. It was like he had never existed.
But you knew better.
Jaehyun had stopped street racing entirely and had enrolled back into university for his last year. He had taken the last raceâs prize money to pay off the familyâs debt - his entire team had left their amount to help him out this time, including you. This had allowed him to sell his car and start working part time in an electric shop.Â
It hadnât been by far as much as he had earned as a racer, but they had made ends meet with honest work.
You were wholeheartedly happy for him when Taeyong had told you all this one day when you had met in Daejong a year ago.
âHe misses you very much too,â he had said, and you had smiled lightly.
âI thought he hated me.â
âDid you forget what he said during his last race?â
That he loved you.Â
âI will never forget.â
Jaehyun had won the biggest race in his whole career, but he still wasnât entirely free. Being crowned King of the Streets, having won a lot of money and becoming popular as well as getting your love - all that hadnât set him free from his past.
âBut now, it doesnât matter anymore,â you had added, speaking to Taeyong.
He had wanted more time not only for, but also with his mom and sister. Being a good son and brother like his father could have never been.
Jaehyun couldn't put his life on hold to leave his family eventually, too. You had understood, so you had quietly accepted all this, letting him go and focus on the things he saw as important now. Where it had been racing and winning before, his priorities had entirely shifted.
If your love wasnât part of this anymore but had made him realize this, then what more could you ask for?
By now, another year later, Jaehyun must have graduated from university already and his sister must be a sophomore in high school. Every now and then, you thought about them and prayed for their safety, but your life wasnât on hold anymore.
âMiss, your interview partner is waiting in the lobby.â
âOkay, thank you.â
You took your notebook from your desk and walked out of your office. The room wasnât as big as the one in your old company and the view was not as splendid, but you were editor-in-chief for the city's biggest magazine. You could write about things you really cared about like politics and things going on in town, nobody pressured you to cover topics that required you to do criminal things.
The company fitted your personality, your morals. It was perfect for you.Â
A week ago, you had gotten a request from someone who claimed to have a really good story for you. Even after telling the person via mail that your magazine didnât take on this kind of sensational story, the person was being persistent, so you gave in and were open to hear what they had to say.
âGood morning, I-â
The last words got stuck in your throat and your breath caught simultaneously. You let your notebook nearly slip from your hands upon encountering your todayâs interview partner.
âGood morning.â
He smiled the smile you had lured out of him only after a few weeks of knowing each other. In these two years, he hadnât changed one bit. He looked more mature and admittedly also more relaxed, the scowl entirely gone. His clothes had changed into more sophisticated ones as he wore black dress pants and a white button up.
âLifeâs been treating you well,â he added. âIâm happy for you.â
His deep, soft voice let you nearly melt again, but you were a professional, so you regained your composure real quick.Â
âI heard you have a really good story for me Mr. Jeong,â you smiled. âIâm really looking forward to it.â
____
Jaehyun wanted you to publish a story.Â
This time, with him and with his name written all over it.
âI donât want to hide anymore, I donât want to have secrets. I want to come clear, not only with myself, my family and friends, but also with everyone involved. Iâve already gathered permission from everyone, and even though it admittedly took me very long to reach this conclusion, Iâm a hundred percent sure I want to do it. And most importantly, I want you to do it.â
It would be his personal story, from his own point of view where he would talk about his past, his fatherâs wrongdoings, his struggles and what he had been up to since his final race. He asked you to sell this story to your old company for a wider audience and for a follow up.Â
Legally, he weighed himself secure since he had talked to a few layers before making this decision. It was all for his conscience. If this helped Jaehyun finally move on entirely, then you would happily do it for him.
âBack then, during my last race, my navigator had never used the new system. I only found out much later.â
You paused your writing and looked up. You had settled yourselves in a conference room to work on this story without any interruptions. âWhy did she never use it, Mr. Jeong?â
âShe had so much faith and trust in our connection, she was sure she could do it without, that was how much she believed in me.â
You lowered your head and pretended to write, but out came only gibberish. Your heart was racing. You always fondly thought back to that time. âShe must have been a real baddie,â you joked.
âShe was.â The corners of Jaehyunâs lips curled upwards. âI donât regret anything except for one thing.â
âWhich isâŚ?â
âLetting her go.â
You were asking yourself why you suddenly couldnât see anymore as your vision was very blurry. When you wiped the back of your hand over your eyes, you realized that you had started crying, and the tears had stained the writing on your paper.
âI have one more question for you,â you only brought out.
âYes?â
âHave you married yet, Mr. Jeong?â
The pause that followed almost tore you apart as you closed your eyes and prayed inwardly.
âIâve been waiting for a special person to return to Seoul,â he nearly whispered. âWhen she didnât, I went to search for her.â
You looked up to him, tears still burning on the brim, but somehow, you didnât feel sad anymore. You felt more overwhelmed with this entire revelation that caused your heart to finally flutter again.Â
You had never stopped loving Jaehyun.
âAnd⌠what if that person doesnât want to go back to Seoul?â
Jaehyun stretched out his hand and laid his palm against your cheek, wiping away your tears. It felt so familiar and warm, a feeling you had deeply missed. Even though there was still a respectful distance between you that had built up in the past two years, the connection was as deep and intense as ever.Â
It was at this moment that you realized Jaehyun had never stopped loving you too.
âThen, Iâll go wherever she goes.â
#jaehyun#jeong jaehyun#nct#nct 127#jaehyun smut#jaehyun imagines#jaehyun scenarios#jaehyun x reader#jaehyun x you#nct smut#nct imagines#nct scenarios#nct x reader#nct x you#nct 127 smut#nct 127 imagines#nct 127 scenarios#nct 127 x you#nct 127 x reader#kpop imagines#kpop scenarios
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
truth serum
đ starring. Choi Seungcheol x afab!Reader
đŽ preview. When youâd taken this job as a handler, it hadnât been a babysitting gig. Youâd signed on to work with Seungcheol because he was supposed to be one of the best agents⌠supposed to be. Thereâd been a time, three months ago, when heâd completed a job with flying colors. The two of you had celebrated at a hotel in Paris after the success, and after two bottles of champagne, youâd actually thought you were starting to get to know the guy. But whatever inklings of a gentleman youâd seen that night had disappeared soon after, and things have been up in the air ever since. His man whoring ways are at an all-time high, and his judgment has been questionable, to say the least. Now heâs gone and gotten himself captured, and you canât help but fear the worst.
tw/cw. Seungcheol gets truth-serumed and a little beat up, unprotected sex, dirty talk, dominant Seungcheol, power dynamics, praise, one hint of degradation thatâs quickly squashed, breast/nipple play, fingering, oral, foreplay in the kitchen, bdsm subthemes, spanking as a punishment, pain kink, multiple reader orgasms, creampie/fullness kink, etc⌠I pet names: (hers) honey. (his) angel eyes.
đš rating.18+ explicit I wc. 6.6k
đ aus. Secret agent au, handler reader, coworker au, etcâŚ
âď¸ mlist + an. Thank you for being patient with me this month on my svt posting for June! My birthday is on the 25th and your smiley has been busy- so grateful I could get this out, even without a teaser post :) I don't know anything about actual secret agents, but this was a fun fanfic idea I had and I hope you guys enjoy it as much as I did :)
âIâm just going to go talk to her.â
You hate how nonchalant Seungcheol sounds, hate how easily he can be swayed by pretty women, even while out on jobs. Itâs your responsibility to keep him in check, the little angel on his shoulder, and in his ear. âDonât do it,â you warn him.
âHer husbandâs the target, from what Iâve seen, sheâs harmless,â the agent counters.
âHow easily swayed you are by pretty women, and need I remind you this isnât the first time youâve let a person of interestâs wife become your focus.â
âCareful, Honey, for a moment there it sounded like you were jealous.â
Youâre watching Seungcheol through the casinoâs live footage, a stream youâd easily hacked for the operation at hand. Heâs leaning against the bar, all suave in dress pants and a white button-up that heâs left open just enough to show his prominent chest-
âThatâs your third drink,â you note, changing the topic, âdonât let it cloud your judgment, Angel Eyes.âÂ
âWe both know I can hold my liquor,â Seungcheol insists, raising his glass and sending a wink toward the camera before he downs the Old Fashioned. âIâm just going to go talk to her, she could give good intel.â
You let out a deep sigh. Sometimes, being Seungcheolâs handler can be a pain in the ass. Does he ever listen to you? Not usually. Does he get the job done, though? Most of the time.
âTrust me,â Seungcheol says, voice lowering. âIâm not going to do what you think Iâm going to do.â
You roll your eyes, leaning back in your chair while you scan the screens in front of you. âSeduce her James Bond style and compromise this entire thing?â
âMaybe only half of that.â
God, heâs such a womanizer, but with a face like his, and the perks that come with his job, he can afford to be.Â
âIf this goes sideways, donât expect me to bail you out of it.â you warn him.
âHoney, bailing me out is your job.â
You hate it when Seungcheol goes out of your visuals, and entering a hotel room with a targetâs wife was not on the itinerary tonight. For the first ten minutes, youâd sat anxiously, listening in on his smooth-talking, when the woman had suggested they take things to the bedroom, part of you had wondered if you should call this whole thing off and let Seungcheol do what he always does: fuck the hot wife and sort things out later.
But when you hear a male voice, and a startled, âWho is this?â from Seungcheol, youâre glad youâd stayed anxiously glued to your computer.
A faint, âFriend of my husband,â said in a nonchalant female tone, sets you off immediately, and youâre grabbing your phone to get backup support before you can even think.Â
You try to take deep breaths while you listen to what sounds like a fight taking place on Seungcheolâs end, and suddenly, the wire goes dead. Now, there are no sounds, only the racing of your own heart and the blood rushing through you.
âWhatâs going on?â Your supervisor's voice makes you jump, and you turn to see Jeonghan standing there with Hansol, another handler.Â
âCheol made a move on his targetâs wife, went back to her room, but the wife brought friends. The wire is dead.â
âFuck,â Jeonghan groans, âThis is the third time this has happened to him.â
âI tried reminding him of that,â you say, your voice raising with anxiety.
Hansol offers you a sympathetic hand on your shoulder. He takes care of an agent named Seungkwan, and while Seungkwan gets into his own messes, heâs not the type to go after married women in the middle of a job.Â
Jeonghanâs leaning over your computer now, and he brings up the map tracker you have on Seungcheol. âIâm sending this location to another agent we have in the area,â he tells you, quickly taking the reigns of the fuck up thatâs just happened.
âItâs Wonwoo, isnât it?â you sigh. âItâs always Wonwoo cleaning up Seungcheolâs messes.â
âYes, itâs Wonwoo,â Jeonghan admits. âWe made sure heâd be in the wings tonight in case something like this happened.â
âGod, this isnât good-â you groan.
âNo,â Jeonghan responds, âItâs not. After tonight Iâll have to have a serious talk with Seungcheol, and a serious talk with you about reassignment if we decide Seungcheol is a liability.â
Your heart lurches in your chest.Â
When youâd taken this job as a handler, it hadnât been a babysitting gig. Youâd signed on to work with Seungcheol because he was supposed to be one of the best agents⌠supposed to be. Thereâd been a time, three months ago, when heâd completed a job with flying colors. The two of you had celebrated at a hotel in Paris after the success, and after two bottles of champagne, youâd actually thought you were starting to get to know the guy. But whatever inklings of a gentleman youâd seen that night had disappeared soon after, and things have been up in the air ever since. His man whoring ways are at an all-time high, and his judgment has been questionable, to say the least. Now heâs gone and gotten himself captured, and you canât help but fear the worst.
After a harrowing two hours, you find yourself in the med section of the agency compound. Wonwoo is stationed outside of Seungcheolâs room, and he stands straighter as you approach. âHey, Honey,â he says, using your codename even though thereâs really no reason for it right now.
âWonwoo- how is he?â You anxiously look toward the door Wonwoo is guarding with his body.
Although youâd been connected to the whole ârescue Seungcheol operation,â youâre still buzzing with anxiety. Itâs unexplainable, and definitely bordering on unacceptable given the line of work youâre in, but damn it, you canât help but care for the man you handle every day.
âJeonghanâs with him right now,â Wonwoo responds smoothly.
Your heart thunders even louder in your ribcage. Jeonghan had mentioned Seungcheol being a liability- is he getting fired right now?
Part of you aches to be with him, to defend his stupid behaviour- but you know itâs not your place, besides, what would you even say? Youâd told Seungcheol not to go after the targetâs wife, and heâd done it anyway, which shows a lack of regard for handler instructions.
Seungcheol has become a liability, and you hate that things have come to this. Â
âWhat do you think is going to happen?â you ask.
Wonwoo shrugs. âThatâs above my paygrade.â
Heâs awfully stoic, even for a spy, and while it can be intriguing at times, right now, his deflections only frustrate you more.
You let out a sigh. âWhat if I asked you to guess whatâs going to happen?â
Wonwoo looks at you for a moment. âIâd guess Seungcheol will be put on a break.â
âA break,â you repeat. âLike⌠a permanent one?â
The spy can only shrug again, a nonchalant motion thatâs way too disinterested for your liking.
Jeonghanâs been trying to talk you into working as Wonwooâs handler for a while now, and although you know Wonwoo would be much less of a hassle than Seungcheol, you canât bare to tear yourself away from the spy whose messes youâve been helping clean up for over a year.Â
Despite Seungcheolâs massive ego, and his magnetic attraction toward trouble, thereâs something about him that makes you want to care for him. Sure, he never listens, especially when you give him advice about women, but Seungcheol has a certain something about him- something that you wonât give up easily.
Before you can talk further with Wonwoo, the med room door opens and Jeonghan steps out. He lets out a deep sigh, crossing his arms over his chest.
You hold your breath, waiting for your boss to give you instructions.
âThis is a shit show,â Jeonghan says finally.Â
Neither you nor Wonwoo verbally agree with him, but brief eyecontact between the two of you makes it known what youâre both thinking.
Jeonghan addresses you next. âIâm guessing you want to go in there and talk to him.â
You can only nod.
âLook, it might not be the best idea, but fuck it.â Jeonghan uncrosses his arms, looking at you with a steady expression. âThey gave Seungcheol some kind of truth serum. I donât know how long it will be in effect, but I do know heâs vulnerable right now. I probably shouldnât let you in there- but⌠Iâm just going to walk down the hall to get a coffee, and if you happen to slip through the door then so be it. I didnât see anything, and since Wonwoo is coming with me, he didnât either.â
You stare in shock for a moment, unsure what to say. Thereâs nothing to be said, and when Jeonghan dispurses, Wonwoo is quick to follow.
You turn to the door, and after a deep breath, you slip inside the med room.
Seungcheol is lying in a hospital bed. His lip is battered and thereâs a blossoming purple bruise around his left brow, but other than that, he looks remarkably well.
âHoney?â He sits up when you enter, eyes widening in shock.
âCheol-â Your voice cracks as you take the seat next to the bed, and while part of you wants to reach for his hand, you hold yourself back.
âIâm sorry,â he says immediately, and those are two words youâve never heard from him before. âYou were right⌠about the wife.â
âThatâs not important right now,â you sigh.Â
âIt is. Youâre my handler, and I didnât listen to you, and that was wrong. If I had listened, we wouldnât have gotten into this mess.â
You study him. You know heâs vulnerable, Jeonghan said as much, and with a truth serum impeding his ability to lie or evade questions, you want to be careful- but you also want answers, answers that you can only truly get right now.
âWhyâd you do it?â you ask finally. âThis time, and all the other times. You always go after the women, and I thought it was because you found it easy- seduction is what youâre good at, but- I donât understand how you donât see how dangerous it is.âÂ
âHoney-â
âTheyâre thinking about reassigning me to Wonwoo, and before that happens, I just need to know why, Cheol. When you have the potential to be the best agent in this company, why are you always so ready to jump ship and fuck any rich married woman even though you know it will fuck everything up?â
âThey canât reassign you to Wonwoo!â Seungcheol sits up abruptly, and the heart rate monitor next to him beeps a sign of warning at his increasing pulse.
âThey can do whatever they want, you should be worried about your own job. You donât even listen to me as your handler half the time, maybe you should be with someone you actually respect.âÂ
âI respect you,â Seungcheol blurts out.
âIt doesnât feel like you do.â
âI do,â he insists. âI-â Seungcheolâs voice cracks. âI get with women to distract myself.â
âDistractions in this line of work can be fatal.â
âYou think I donât know that?â he snaps, making you go silent. âMaybe I have a death wish.â
âCheol-â
âStop calling me Cheol.â
âStop calling me Honey.â
âNo.â
You glare at him, anger bubbling and inspiring you to dive deeper into your questioning, despite the fact that you know this isnât a morally good idea. âWhy do you need a distraction?â
âBecause youâre a distraction. Your voice in my ear- it distracts me.â
âMaybe reassignment is a good idea.â
âYouâre not being reassigned.â Seungcheolâs voice is practically a growl, and youâve never seen this side of him.
âWhy not?â
His expression breaks. âBecause I need you.â
âYou clearly donât.â
âI do,â he insists. âI know Iâm not good at showing it- but I do, I need you.â
 âCheol-â
âHoney.â
âTell me why.â
âBecause-â Seungcheol lets out a sigh, and he punches at the hospital bed. âLook, Iâm scared, okay? Is that what you wanted to hear?â
âScared of what?â
âOf falling for you.â
âHuh?â Now youâre confused. Youâre staring at this lady killer agent, the sexiest man youâve ever met, and you canât believe the words coming out of his mouth. âBut- all the women you go after-â
âDistractions from you, from the voice in my head.â Seungcheol swallows thickly. âThat night in ParisâŚâ
Your heart lurches in your chest, and you hold your breath for the next words about to leave him.
âThat night- fuck, Iâve never met someone like you before. Iâve never felt-â he bites at his lip, and you wince, knowing it must hurt to put pressure on the wound there. âI got with those other women to try to convince myself that I didnât need you. I didnât need your guidance, I didnât need your care, I didnât need you- but⌠I do need you.â Seungcheol meets your gaze. âIâve needed you more than Iâve ever needed anyone, and it scares me.â
Aside from the heart rate monitor beeping through the room, you swear you could hear a pin drop as you stare at Seungcheol, trying to register everything heâs just said.
âI-â
âItâs my turn to ask a question now,â Seungcheol says. âHow do you feel about me?âÂ
âI thinkâŚâ You swallow thickly. âI never understood why I stayed working with you after everything, but⌠maybe I understand now. Maybe I need you too.â
âMaybe?â Seungcheol flashes you a sexy smirk, and it makes you look away, hating how he makes you feel, hating how inappropriate this whole thing is.
âIâm definitely going to have to be reassigned now,â you tell him.
âWhat? Why?â
âYou know why. This,â you point between the two of you, âthis has been the liability the whole time. Weâre the liability, Cheol.â
He sits and thinks about it for a moment. âOh.â
âYeah, oh.â You let out a laugh.Â
âJust⌠donât work with Wonwoo, okay?â
âWhy not?â You canât help but laugh at the request.
âBecause I think heâs into you.â
âWouldnât be the first,â you tease, standing up so you can sit on the bed, wanting to be closer to Seungcheol. âBesides,â you pinch at his chin, inspecting the wounds on his face, âWonwoo might actually listen to me.â
âHoney,â Seungcheol slaps your hand away, instead grabbing at the back of your neck to bring your lips dangerously close to his, âdonât test me right now.âÂ
âOr what?â
He lets out a shaky breath, his gaze dipping down to your lips. âJeonghanâs putting me on a two-week mental health break or some shit, this isnât even a question of âor whatâ anymore. While Iâm on leave, Iâm going to fuck you stupid. Iâm going to make it so you canât even leave the fucking bed. Iâm going to show you that Iâm not the kind of man who receives instructions, I give them. Think you can handle it?â
God, your core is throbbing from his words alone, and you canât muster up any for yourself. You can only nod, staring at the beautiful, bruised, stubborn man in front of you.
âYou should get out of here before I bend you over this fucking bed and get us both fired.â Seungcheol releases you, leaning back to put distance between your lips.Â
âDo you think youâll be released tonight?â you ask, voice quiet.
âAre you that eager to see what Iâm made of, honey?â Seungcheol lets out a laugh.
âMaybe.â
âYes, I think Iâll be out of here soon, after this stupid serum wears off. You know, this whole interrogating me while Iâm vulnerable thing isnât going to go unpunished.â
âI hope you do your worst,â you challenge him.
The agent scoffs, shaking his head. âYouâre trouble.â
âHypocrite,â you grin, standing and heading to the door. âCall me when youâre out, then you can take me home.â
Youâre waiting by Seungcheolâs car in the parking garage when he comes out of the elevator. Heâs dressed in black dress pants and the same white button-up heâd been wearing hours earlier. The collar is speckled with blood, the buttons undone to reveal his broad chest- his suit jacket is held in a fist, and heâs never looked sexier.
He doesnât say anything as he approaches, closing the distance between the two of you. His hand finds your cheek, and his eyes stare into your own, your lips only inches apart. Then, heâs kissing you for the first time, a desperate, needy kiss that sets your entire body on fire.
You wrap your arms around the back of his neck, pressing your chest flush to his own. Your mouth opens instinctively, accepting the tongue that strokes by your teeth.
Seungcheolâs hand moves down to your ass, and he squeezes you roughly, pushing you back against the black jeep wrangler heâs been driving recently. The motion has you moaning against his lips, and Seungcheol breaks the kiss with a grin. His forehead rests against your own, and you both struggle to catch your breath.
âBeen wanting to do that for a long time,â he tells you.
âMe too,â you admit, swallowing thickly. âSo⌠your place?â
âMy place,â he confirms, reaching behind you to open the door to his car. He grabs your hand to help you up into the tanked-out jeep, then gently shuts the door behind you.
Your heart is racing. You canât believe youâre actually doing this.Â
A couple of hours ago, youâd feared the worst, and now, you desperately need good, dirty, wet sex with Seungcheol to take your mind off the anxiety thatâs still coursing through you.
âSo,â you clear your throat as he pulls out of the parking garage, âdid you talk to Jeonghan?â
Seungcheol laughs, reaching to hold your hand while he drives. âYes, I talked to Jeonghan.â
âDid you mention me?â
âI mentioned you a lot. Mentioned you the first time he came in to talk. He asked the same kinds of questions you did, turns out youâre the only one who was completely oblivious to the way I felt about you.â
âWell⌠I mean⌠youâre the agent, not me. Figuring out secrets is your job, I just do handler stuff.â Your skin heats at the idea that others saw his affection for you, but youâd been so blind.
âHe agrees that this thing between us, whatever it is, itâs the liability, not either of us alone. Heâs putting me on rest, like I said, and when youâre up for it, heâd like to reassign you to some new hire, this wizz kid named Dino or something.â
Although you know reassignment is the best thing in this situation, it doesnât make it hurt any less. Can you really trust someone else to be Seungcheolâs handler? God, youâre feeling downright territorial of this man already-
âYeah, Iâm not too happy about it either,â Seungcheol sighs, rubbing his thumb along your hand. âSome new kid getting you in his ear- he better not fall in love with you.â
âDid you fall in love with me?â you ask.
âTruth serum has worn off, honey,â Seungcheol grins, grinning and bringing your hand to his lips. âBut yes, as cliche and stupid as it sounds, I did. And donât worry, you donât have to say it back, I know you were all hot and bothered by me too.â
You scoff loudly.
âWhat was it you said earlier? I âfind seduction easyâ? Donât pretend weâre not in the same boat here, honey.âÂ
âGod, I hate you.â You try to tear your hand away from him but heâs unrelenting.
âLiar. You love me. Love me so much youâre going to let me rearrange your guts.â
âDonât be so vulgar,â you chastise him.
Seungcheol casts you a sideways glance. âYouâre not my handler anymore, you donât get to tell me what to do.â
Your pussy throbs at his words. The dynamic between the two of you has always been a push-pull. You were supposed to be the one giving orders, but it never felt⌠correct. Youâd bet your life that soon, when Seungcheol has you pressed to his bed, whispering all sorts of dirty commands in your ear- well, you have no doubts that will feel more natural.Â
âAs dominant as you like to pretend you are as a handler, I think we both know youâd rather be the submissive,â Seungcheol points out. âI canât wait to see how good youâll be for me.â
âCheol-â
âLook at you, honey, a little dirty talk and youâre already a blabbering mess. Canât find the words, can you?â
âFuck.â
âYouâre adorable,â he grins, shaking his head a little. âYouâll be good for me, I know you will be.â
Youâre kissing Cheol the moment you get into his penthouse- or⌠is he kissing you? Itâs hard to tell who moved first, all you know is that one thing leads to another and suddenly heâs hoisting you onto a kitchen counter, his hands already unbuttoning your pants.
You break your heated kiss to take a breath, looking up at the ceiling while he quickly attaches his lips to your neck. âCheol- this is going a bit fast.â
âIs it?â He tugs your pants down, grinning against your throat. âDo you want me to slow down?â
His thumb finds your clit through your panties and you let out a whimper, clinging onto his strong shoulders.
You canât even think right now, especially not when he begins to draw small circles against your sensitive bud, pulling away from you so he can watch your face. You open your eyes to look at him, loving the intensity in his expression.
âTell me to slow down,â he says.
You take a breath, trying to process his words. Theyâd sounded like a command, so, begrudgingly, you whisper, âSlow down.â
âToo bad, I donât listen to what you tell me to do, remember?âÂ
Heâs such a shit-
A shit that gets onto his knees to immediately burry his face between your thighs, tugging your panties to the side roughly so his tongue can make direct contact with your already throbbing pussy.
âFuck, Cheol-â you whimper loudly, threading your fingers through his silky dark hair, your legs already shaking around his head.
âBeen thinking about what youâd taste like,â Seungcheol muses, pressing a sloppy kiss to your inner thigh. âKnew your pussy would be perfect for me.â
God, his words are getting to you, your mind completely blank of a comeback as Seungcheol dives back into his task, his lips wrapping harshly around your clit.
All you can do is gasp and whine for him, writhing on his kitchen counter while he works you closer and closer to an orgasm with his tongue alone.
When he pulls away to drag two fingers up your slit, your body tenses in anticipation.
âRelax,â Seungcheol chuckles, looking up at you with that handsome grin of his, âItâs only me, honey. Youâre comfortable with meâŚâ he pushes his digits into your core, cocking a brow, âright?â
âYes, fuck-â
âYes, what?â He crooks his fingers, hitting your gspot and making you cry out.
âYes, Iâm comfortable with you!â you belt out, falling back onto the table so you donât have to hold yourself up anymore. You want to feel everything heâs giving you- want him to have your full focus.
âGood girl. I think you deserve a reward for admitting that, donât you?âÂ
You can feel Seungcheolâs breath on your clit while he pumps his fingers, abusing the sweet spot that already has you close to the edge.
âYeah, yes- I deserve a reward-â
Seungcheol pulls away abruptly, landing a slap to your pussy that has you squealing, your thighs closing around his hand. Your eyes snap open and you stare at him in shock.
âThat sounded like a command, honey,â Seungcheol says, prying your legs apart. âThought we agreed Iâd be in charge tonight, and you know I hate being told what to do.â
âI-â you swallow thickly. âPlease? Please let me cum?â
âLet you cum?â he taunts, thumb finding your clit but not applying nearly enough pressure.
âPlease⌠make me cum?â you suggest, wanting - more than anything - to say the right thing for him.
âBecause you asked so nicely.â Seungcheol flashes you a wink, and then his fingers are slipping into your wet core again, picking up where he left off. His lips return to your clit, which is practically buzzing from the slap, and before you even know it, he has you at the edge.
âPlease make me cum,â you whimper desperately. âFuck, Iâm so close- please make me cum, Iâve tried to be a good girl for you- please-â
He hums a sound of confirmation, and the buzzing vibration on your clit is enough to get you there. Your pussy clamps down hard on his fingers, your back arching as waves of pleasure surge through you. Your toes curl against his broad shoulders, sounds leaving you uncensored as you fill his apartment with cries of relief.
Youâre throbbing, your pussy practically dripping at this point, but Seungcheol doesnât let up. Even when you tug on his hair to try to pull him away, he refuses to move. He finger fucks you and sucks on your clit, ignoring the way your thighs close around him, working you through your high all the way until the end.
Seungcheol finally relents when your pussy stops contracting around him, and you let out a massive sigh when he pulls away. You can feel his eyes on you, but you canât bring yourself to look at him yet, not when youâre still feeling the aftershocks of such an intense orgasm.
You feel him begin to unbutton your shirt and his lips find the swell of your breasts as soon as itâs open. Heâs soft in his kisses, gentle, tender even. âHave you come back down to earth yet, honey?â he asks, nuzzling up to your throat.
âYeah- that was just, really good,â you let out a small laugh, threading your fingers through his hair to keep him tucked to your chest.
âThat was just the appetizer, you still havenât had the main course.â
âGod, youâre so-â
âSo what?â he teases. âHandsome? Charming? Lovable?â
âSure of yourself,â you breathe.
âLet me show you something,â he prompts, reaching for your hand. He pulls away from your chest to stand up straight again, guiding your fingers to the front of his pants. His cock is straining against the fabric, and you open your eyes to see Seungcheol grinning when you gasp at how large he is. âWhen a man has a cock like mine, he can afford to be sure of himself.â
You shiver at his words, and it makes Seungcheol laugh. âCome on, let me take you to bed.â
He hauls you up before throwing you over his shoulder, landing a gentle spank on your ass.Â
âRemember when I told you Iâm going to fuck you so hard you wonât even be able to leave the bed?â Seungcheol prompts as he tosses you onto the mattress. âYou better get comfy, honey.â
âI thinkâŚâ you feel your daring side beginning to surface, eyes dipping to watch Seungcheolâs skilled fingers unbuttoning his dress shirt, âI think I also remember something about you telling me my truth serum interrogation wouldnât go unpunished.â
The agent pauses, a huge grin spreading across his face. âYouâre cute, honey.â
âYeah?â You reach behind your body, undoing the clasp of your bra and letting it slip to the wayside. âHow so?â
Seungcheolâs pupils dilate, his eyes becoming dark, lustful pools.Â
He doesnât bother to answer your question, shrugging his shirt off before leaning over you, his hands pressing into the bed to box you in while his lips find yours. Itâs a needy kiss, his tongue gliding out to meet your own, but you donât mind at all.
You cup his face, moaning against him, fingers teasing over his strong shoulders.
Seungcheol is built, even for an agent. Certain men who work with you have leaner physiques, and Seungcheol is not one of them. Heâs all big and broad, with lines of muscle that you could trace for hours if given the chance.
His lips begin to trail down to your throat, and you let out a whimper of anticipation when his breath fans across your pebbled nipples.
However, when he gets to your breasts, Seungcheol avoids sucking on the most sensitive spots. He looks up at you, grinning. âI think itâs time for that punishment now.â
âYeah?â You canât help the excitement that bubbles through you.
âI want you on your knees, ass up, and take off your panties while youâre at it.â
You know whatâs coming when you follow through with the command. The cool air in the room feels nice on your newly exposed, hot core, and you make a show of everything, arching your back.
You can hear Seungcheol let out a deep breath, his hands ghosting over your ass.
âIf this hurts too much, let me know.â
âDo your worst,â you counter, wiggling your hips and resting your face against the bed sheets, exhaling deeply in preparation.
You expect a harsh smack, but instead, Seungcheol presses a soft kiss to your right cheek. âIâm punishing you because you took advantage, you know that, right?â
âUh huh, part of me knew I was being bad interrogating you while you were truth-serumed, but part of me needed to know what your answers would be.â
âBetween us, Iâm glad you asked the questions you did, or you might not be in my bed right now.â
âIâm glad too,â you confess. âNow, come on Angel Eyes, punish me.â
âI love a woman who takes what she deserves with grace.â
âAfter this, I deserve your cock.â
âDo you now?â Seungcheol lets out an amused chuckle, grabbing your ass with both hands and squeezing.Â
âMaybe you deserve my pussy,â you muse thoughtfully.
âNow thatâs something I can definitely get behind,â he agrees. âCount these out for me, honey, Iâll give you ten.â
The first smack makes you recoil in surprise, the sound flooding your senses before the sharp pain that blossoms across your skin.
���One,â you announce, balling your hands into the bed sheets.
âHow did that feel?â he asks, gently smoothing his palm across the still-burning flesh.
âGood.â
The next hit is a little harder and it makes you whimper, but you do your best to stay steady, unmoving, ready to take what you deserve. âTwo.â
Three and four come on your other cheek, and youâre thankful for the reprieve, but smack number five returns to the first side heâd battered, and it stings even more now. However, itâs a pleasantly hot sensation, and your core throbs knowing youâre halfway through your punishment, all the more close to your reward.
âYou look like youâre enjoying this too much,â Seungcheol muses, groping your ass again, squeezing hard enough to hurt.
âMaybe I am,â you tell him, looking over your shoulder at the agent.Â
He grins down at you, lifting a hand- your body flinches involuntarily, and Seungcheolâs smile widens. âGetting sensitive already, huh?â
âYes,â you admit.
The next slap lands on your pussy, something you hadnât been expecting, and a squeal of delight erupts out of you at the sensation on your clit.
âYou liked that, didnât you?â Seungcheol asks.
âUh huh,â you nod, clenching the bed sheets even tighter.
âHow's your clit feeling after one orgasm?â he prompts, thumb finding the sensitive bud and rubbing it in small circles.
âFeels so good,â you whimper.
âYouâre practically dripping, honey, didnât take you for a pain slut.â
âBe nice,â you chastise him.
âOh?âÂ
Another smack lands on your ass and you dutifully call out âSix.âÂ
âYou donât like being called a little pain slut?â he asks.
âNo,â you shake your head. âPlease call me nice things.â
âOkay, honey, I can do that,â he concedes, and the next spank isnât as hard as the last. âYouâre being so good for me. Weâre almost done.â
âCanât wait for you to fuck me, Iâve been waiting so long-â
âWeâll get there,â Seungcheol promises, leaning down to press a kiss to your lower back. When he pulls away, number âEightâ comes quickly thereafter.
Your skin is buzzing with anticipation now, and youâre nearly writhing against the bed, but you do your best to be as still as possible while Seungcheol completes this punishment focused foreplay.
After smack number nine, you hear Seungcheol undo his belt, and it takes everything inside of you not to turn around and get a good look at his cock.
He smacks his length gently against your ass, and you let out a small, âTen?â
He laughs. âNo, honey, this is ten.â
The sound of the slap echoes through his room, the hardest of them all so far, and you release a strangled cry, your ass on fire from where heâd hit you.
âThat was the pain, now hereâs the pleasure.â He rubs his cock through your wet folds, and slips the tip inside, stretching you out wonderfully. The sensation distracts from your sore bum, and your whimper becomes a moan as he drives deeper and deeper into you. âTell me you like it.â
âI love it,â you blurt, already pushing back toward him in an effort to feel everything.
Youâre not sure how big he is, only that heâs bigger than anyone youâve ever been with, but after the tension of your punishment, and the orgasm before that, your pussy greedily swallows up everything he has to give until heâs flush to your still stinging ass.
âFuck,â Seungcheol cusses, gently grabbing at your hips. âHowâs that feel?â
âI feel so full,â you tell him, pussy fluttering around his cock.
âIâll make you feel fuller,â he promises.
âYeah?â
âYouâre on birth control?â
âUh huh.â
âThen Iâll definitely fill you up, mark this pussy as all mine, are you okay with that?â
âMore than okay with it,â you moan.Â
âThatâs my good girl,â Seungcheol praises you, beginning to thrust.
âFuck-â you whimper, loving the feeling of his cock dragging along your inner walls.Â
Your eyes are closed, your focus entirely on Seungcheol as he starts to fuck you, rougher and rougher until his balls are slapping against your clit with each motion.
âYour pussy feels so good,â he tells you, grip tightening on your hips. âItâs like you were made for me, honey.â
The idea causes a visceral reaction, your entire body thrumming with pleasure. You can only moan in response, beginning to move back so you can meet each one of his thrusts.
âAnd this ass-â One of Seungcheolâs hands moves to cup your sensitive flesh, making you groan even louder. âFucking perfect. Rub your clit for me, want you to cum again.â
Your hand is shaky as you bring it between your legs, finding your sensitive clit. Your core clenches desperately around Seungcheol and he lets out a deep moan of appreciation.
âThatâs my good girl, being so good for me. So good at taking orders.â
You canât help but let out a small laugh. Itâs as if things were always meant to be this way, you were meant to let him be in control, not the other way around. This feels so much more natural than you telling him what to do ever did.
âDonât laugh,â Seungcheol chastises you, fucking you even harder. âIâm trying to be nice to you, like you wanted.â
âI just-â you groan when his cock slams into your gspot. âIt was never supposed to be me telling you what to do.â
âIâm glad we agree on something,â Seungcheol muses, his motions slowing ever so slightly. âFuck this, I want to see you.â
He pulls out of your pussy, flipping you onto your back. The contact of the bed against your ass makes you groan, but the sight of Seungcheolâs perfect body looming over you has you distracted less than a moment later.
His cock is big⌠cut, curving slightly to the left, with a prominent vein that you want to trace with your tongue-
He presses the head of his length to your pussy, easing himself into you while he positions you in missionary. When heâs fully inside of you again, he meets your gaze, then he looks down at your lips.
âYouâre so pretty like this,â he whispers before pressing his mouth to yours.
You grab at his strong shoulders, getting lost in the kiss as he begins to fuck you again, the whole bed shaking with the power of his thrusts.
Youâve never made sounds like this in bed before. Youâre moaning like a whore, but Seungcheol eats up every whimper, his tongue gliding against your own.
Your fingers thread through his hair, keeping him close as he fucks you closer and closer to the edge.
The agent pulls away, breathing heavily. âI can feel you clenching, honey, gonna cum again?â
âGonna cum on your big cock,â you tell him.
âYeah?â
One of his hands slips between your bodies, fingers applying pressure to your clit.
You whimper loudly, back arching off the bed. Seungcheol takes the opportunity to finally draw your nipple into his mouth, his teeth grazing over the sensitive bud.
You gasp, body on fire from all the wonderful sensations. âIâm so close-â you tell him.
âThen cum for me,â he murmurs, rubbing your clit even harder. âCum on my cock.â
It only takes a few more seconds for you to follow through with his command, the cord snapping in your stomach as your release takes over. Your pussy clamps down on Seungcheol, and when he lets out a groan, you know your body is milking him for every drop of cum that he has.
His thrusts have become sloppier, more erratic, deeper- and each one has him kissing your cervix, which is a delightful feeling.Â
You hold him to your breast through your high, and he diligently sucks on your nipple, fucking you until he canât fuck you anymore.
Finally, Seungcheol slumps down against you, applying some of his weight over you like a weighted blanket.
Heâs panting hard against your breasts, cheek pressed to the center of your chest.
âYour heart is going wild, honey,â he muses after a moment.
All you can do is laugh, unable to find the words just yet after the power of your release.
Instead, you stroke his hair, and Seungcheol lets out a murmured moan, nuzzling closer to you. âI do love you, you know.â
âI know.â
He chuckles. âYou arenât going to say it back?â
âTake me on a date first,â you tease.
âTomorrow, if you can still walk, Iâll take you out.â
âYou promise?â
âI promise.â He presses a kiss to your sternum. âIf you canât walk, Iâll bring the date to you.â
âHow romantic,â you say sarcastically.
âDonât start with me, honey,â he warns.
âIâm not starting anything,â you defend yourself with a giggle.
He looks up at you, eyes sparkling. âSure youâre not.â
You lean down to kiss him gently, loving how domestic this whole thing has turned. But of course, ever the sex fiend, Seungcheol quickly ruins it. âGive me ten minutes and Iâll fuck you again.â
You canât help but shake your head. âYou promise?â
âIf youâre going to talk back like this, make it five.â
Heâs such a fuck, but you kind of love him.
âď¸Â mlist + an. Thank you so much for reading! I know recently I've been doing a lot of short and sweet fics, hoping for a longer one next month :)
đ support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!Â
đŽ preview. âWe tried letting you be in control,â he responds, pushing your legs together as he straddles you from behind. âIt wasnât as fun as me being in control though."
cw/ tw. Unprotected sex, dom/sub themes, powerplays, Seungcheol tries to be a little submissive, heâs not great at following directions, dirty talk, fingering, multiple reader orgasms, blow job, mention of deep throating, nipple play/nipple pinching, creamipie, cumming together, etc⌠ I petnames. (hers) honey
đšÂ rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.2k I teaser wc. 175
đ starring. Seungcheol x afab!Reader
bonus
âHey, big guy,â you grin as you enter the apartment, eyes finding Seungcheol sitting on the living room couch. âHow was your day?â
He pauses his show to look at you, flashing a tired smile. âIt was okay.â
âYikes,â you immediately go to join him on the couch, cuddling up to his side. âThe new handler still being a bit of a dick?â
âJoshua was hand-picked by Jeonghan, itâs not like I can do anything about it,â Seungcheol sighs. âHow about you, still enjoying the wizz kid?â
âDinoâs a good one,â you insist. âHe follows instruction very well.â
Seungcheol scoffs, rolling his eyes.Â
âYou still jealous that Iâm in his ear and not yours?â you tease, poking your boyfriendâs chest.
âDonât go there, honey,â he warns.
âCome on- it could be fun. I think having someone who listens well has built my confidence⌠you know, we could try it out a little, if you want.â
âYou want me to be submissive?â Seungcheolâs brows raise in a sort of shocked amusement. âNot a chance in hell.â
âď¸ to read the full fic AND 2.2k bonus NOW, subscribe to my Patreon, then click here
đš or check out what else is on my patreon here
đŽif nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list
general taglist
@gotshinct - @runahways - @milkteade -Â @mocha000
@anothershorthuman - @notbeforelong - @darthlunaa
@chogiwapadada - @meowniee - @pandabur666
@just-here-to-read-01â - @shiningnono - @lovelyhan -
@grilledbananas - @quennlenn - @zezedoesshit
@unlikelysublimekryptonite - @wonwoothinker
svt taglist
@candidupped - @cheolussy - @aaniag - @imprettyweird
@xcynthiaaa
thank you to those who interacted with the micro-teaser
@lovinth8 - @sngcheollliee - @smileydk
#seungcheol#seungcheol smut#svthub#choi seungcheol#choi seungcheol smut#svt#svt smut#seventeen#seventeen smut#seungcheol svt#svt seungcheol#scoups svt#svt scoups#s coups#s coups smut#scoups smut#s coups svt smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The King Come Over and his bride Ygritte Firekissed
art by : @shripscapi
Edited to add: I was hoping that people that did not like this ship could still appreciate the art as I gave them two separate pieces, but people have been coming into my inbox on all platforms, so let me encourage you to block the Jongritte and Ygritte tags on tumblr or twt, as well as me so you will not have to see it if this is you. I also would encourage you to create your own AU as it is very fun. My AU is based on Jon becoming King before leaving the Freefolk, so following his psychology as a character, Ygritte is his only choice as consort as long as sheâs alive. You can make your own with Val if you want, but I do not owe anyone to pay for commissions of their preferred characters.
Look at my King dawg weâre definitely getting through the Wall!!!
For the last month and a half, I have been working closely with Liesl to design concepts for Jon as King Beyond the Wall and Ygritte as his Queen. Personally, Iâm not invested at all in Jon becoming King of the Seven Kingdoms despite him being my favorite character. Heâs not very connected with the South and I donât feel that itâs his birth right or anything, even being the son of Rhaegar. I am significantly more interested in him becoming King in the North, but my interest in Freefolk culture has led me to be far more invested in the idea of him rejecting Southron society as a whole and becoming King Beyond the Wall (this isnât necessarily mutually exclusive to being King in the North later on).
The motivation for Jon becoming King as opposed to Mance stems from a theory that has been around since AGOT has come out: that the Others will only treat with/negotiate with a Stark. In the prologue of AGOT, when the Others are speaking among themselves before killing the Watchmen, what if they were confirming with each other that Waymar Royce was not a Stark and that they could go ahead and kill him? All in all, it doesnât really matter if this is true, but rather that this is a plausible rumor that could easily have been passed down among the Freefolk which could lead Mance to conclude that Jon as a leader would give the Freefolk the best chance of survival. Itâs not very hard, at least in my opinion, to imagine an AU like this, since survival is the most important thing to the Freefolk during the events of ASOIAF. But is it plausible that under these circumstances that Jon would abandon his Nightâs Watch vows? I think so if he can be led to believe that only Stark blood could defeat the Others, but that is not the only factor. Jon Snow is insecure about his bastard status, plain and simple. Heâs always lived in the shadow of his Robb, though he loved him. Heâs wanted Winterfell, though he didnât want to nor had any intention to take it from Robb. But heâs known since he was a small boy that he could never Winterfell and that would never inherit anything because he was a bastard. Jon also has thoughts, at least in passing, that Ned loved Robb more than him. He perceives Ned as having been more proud of Robb, of looking at him differently than himself. Heâs seemingly always believed this, but there is a sort of confirmation of Jonâs feelings when Ned allows him to join the Nightâs Watch without much preparation on what the Watch is actually like. Fully me making assumptions here, not something Jon has explicitly thought, but itâs unlikely that Ned would have sent Bran off at 14 to the Watch without much warning of what it was like, had Bran not become paralyzed. While we never get this exact thought process from Jon, in my opinion it fits into his psychology and insecurity. All this to say, if Jon is offered to be a figurehead, King, a title equal to his brother, but without taking anything away from the Starks or from Robb, that would almost certainly scratch that itch in him. It would be of his own merit, and there would be people behind him that donât care that heâs a bastard, donât see him as less than, and are willing to accept him for who he is. Not to mention that it also lets him feel like a hero and as if he is saving something far more precious than himself. And it probably doesnât hurt that he would be able to remain with Ygritte as well.
We know from the descriptions of Mance and Dalla, as well as from being told directly by the former, that the King and his wife dress like all the other Freefolk, in thick furs. While the Jon and Ygritte arts from above are not particularly ostentatious by Southron standards, they are in obvious contrast to how Mance and Dalla are dressed. My idea was that Jon, having lived South of the Wall in a Lordâs keep all of his life, brought his own ideas to the Freefolk and added a distinction between a King and all other men. Nothing like in Kingâs Landing, all changes are inspired by his experience at Winterfell. I tried to think of what was achievable by the Freefolk, that would be difficult enough that it canât be easily replicated for everyone else, but also keeping in mind of what could be done relatively quickly seeing as the Freefolk are focused on migrating South and saving themselves from the Others. The cultures I took inspiration for the clothing from are the Byzantines, Russians, Incans, Aztecs, and Mongolians. I wanted more âopenâ and flowy clothing, as opposed to more closed off and excessively modest clothing of 1300-1500s Europe that most of Westeros is based off of. Ygritte is still wearing furs, but they are dyed and there is weirwood embroidery in symbolism of the Old Gods and flame embroidery to symbolize her being kissed by fire. Her jewelry are simply clay beads that have been powdered blue. I didnât want to give her any jewels as I felt it would be too difficult for the Freefolk to cut them directly and just overall would be against the spirit of the Freefolk. However, getting the blue on the clay like that still would be expensive and take a lot of time. I tried to keep the main color scheme surrounding gray as obviously thatâs House Starkâs color. Jonâs clothes are similarly nice, with my main concern being him looking intimidating. I want the furs around his shoulders to be black because I wanted to call back to his time in the Nightâs Watch without him keeping his psychical cloak, because Iâm sure the Freefolk would not want him to do that. The furs are massive and make his shoulders look far larger, in an effort to make him look more intimidating, especially on a battlefield or in negotiations. He also has weirwood embroidery and his sigil is on the front of his outfit (my original idea was for him to have a flag with his heraldry on it, in which case the sigil would have looked far different, with a full length direwolf). Thereâs a white wolf on one side and either a crow or eagle on the other side (up for interpretation, both are relevant to Jon and one is one of the animals that can be used a symbol of the Freefolk) and the flame in the middle to represent Ygritte, but also defeating the Others as fire is the way Jon originally tried combating them as a steward at the Wall. The sigil is more than about Jon, after all, as itâs for the entirety of House Whitewolf, the House he founds. I thought the name fit far more in to Freefolk culture than something like Whitestark or something along those lines. Ygritte was supposed to have sewn on the sigil herself, and was very adamant about it, and that is meant to be why the thread is uneven and more visible than it ought to be. Sheâs not very good at the craft!
As I indicated before, crowns are not something common to Freefolk. That would be something else Jon would implement. Ygritteâs crown is very much like a hat, very casual. The beads are nice but obtaining them wouldnât be unheard of, and holly most likely would not be particularly hard to come by. The reason I gave her a crown with holly is that during Christmas in the Tudor period and even before during pagan celebrations, people would go out into the woods and find holly and ivy to decorate their houses with. Holly was a symbol of masculine energy and ivy feminine energy. If you found more holly, it was meant to indicate that the man would rule the household for the year, and if you found more ivy then the woman would rule the household in the coming year (this was a way to âtell the futureâ not a rule lol). I liked the holly better for Ygritte so Iâm just saying the Freefolk had the opposite belief. Jonâs crown is made of weirwood, which was important to me as I feel like his connection the Old Gods is also important as it is something that him and Freefolk both use to guide them. It ties them together. That being said, a weirwood crown is often used for Bran so I did not want to use a design that was too similar to the one used for him. Branâs weirwood crown usually is made of weirwood branches, however, and not weirwood bark or logs, so I feel like itâs different enough. The frozen weirwood sap, as far as I know, is also unique to this design. Thereâs also some ivy to parallel with Ygritteâs holly.
The remaining bits and bobs I wanted to explain are the blue rose and then the face paint. The blue rose is obviously something associated with Lyanna Stark, who is widely accepted to be the mother of Jon Snow. I originally wanted to give him a rose somewhere, whether he was holding it or it was in his embroidery, but I forgot to ask during sketching, and then it was too late. But Ygritte holding the blue rose isnât just about Lyanna. Itâs also about Bael the Bard, a most likely fictitious person (or at least, the tale is fictitious, though I personally choose to believe itâs real) that went South of the Wall posing as a bard. He impressed the Lord of Winterfell so much that he granted Bael anything he wished; all Bael asked for was the most beautiful flower in Winterfell. This was granted for him, but the next morning he had stolen the Lord of Winterfellâs only child, a girl, and had left the flower in her bed in her place. He hid in the crypt with her for a year and they had a son together. Bael eventually went back North of the Wall and eventually Winterfell, having no other heir, passed to Baelâs child. Under this story, Jon is descended from Ygritteâs idol (maybe idol is stretching it, but she really likes him), Bael the Bard. Not only him, but all the Freefolk including Ygritte, according to her story. Following the storyâs premise, Jon also poses as Bael and Ygritte as Winterfellâs daughter, with Jon joining her home under false pretenses and âstealing herâ, as she calls it. So the blue rose has significance regarding both the Starks and the Freefolk. The face paint is inspired by tattooing done by cultures indigenous to North America. Indigenous Americans are not the only groups to use facial tattooing, the Vikings were famous for it as well, but Viking facial tattooing had more patterns based on shapes rather than lines and dots. I didnât like the shapes so much, but the chin tattoo was one was that observed in all sorts of different cultures. Usually the chin tattoos with the line were on women in indigenous America, but I found some on men in other outside cultures. The dots I didnât see outside of Native American culture and the claw marks on Jonâs cheeks I found mainly among Vikings. Because these all are an amalgamation of different cultures, we did them as face paint instead of tattoos because it seemed disrespectful otherwise. Not enough research went into it to be a proper representation of any one culture so paint was a better bet than a permanent body modification that is sacred to a number of cultures. The only thing that was meant to be a tattoo was the chin tattoo, which like I said, actually is from an amalgamation of cultures. Among the Freefolk (in this AU), dots on the cheeks are widespread, one of cultural mainstays of their people, and are generally a sign of peace, whereas the claws are meant to look intimidating and is applied to look like blood (Ygritte applies it for Jon) and is specifically used for military leaders. I really wanted to drive home the point that the goal with Jonâs whole look is to look fearsome.
I have so much more to say about Jon as King Beyond the Wall, how he negotiates with the Wall, the different rules he sets in place, how he sets up being King as a hereditary title once his daughter Bael is born, etc etc, but then Iâd be here all day and approximately one person total read through all this. Oops! Ask in my inbox if you have any questions because I would love love love to answer them. All in all, shripscapi (Liesl) is so talented and she worked incredibly hard for me. She was extremely accommodating and changed as much stuff as I wanted. She never complained about the million times I decided something was not quite right and she sent me so many updates. I would recommend working with her to just about anybody. It was very cool what she was able to achieve and I got it in time for the holidays so I can enjoy my winter themed pfp on twt. So thank you from the bottom of my heart Liesl, and I hope everyone showers her with compliments because she deserves it. I also hope that people that donât enjoy Ygritte very much can still appreciate the art and the concept of Jon as King Beyond the Wall. Hopefully Iâve gotten across how much I love and care for these characters to a chronically online degree and nobody accuses me of mischaracterizing them because that would make me!!!! very sad!!!
Bonus Jon with weirwood leaves:
#asoiaf#a song of ice and fire#game of thrones#jon snow#ygritte#jon x ygritte#jongritte#valyrianscrolls#fanart#asoiaf fashion#asoiaf meta
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
playback
toto wolff
tags: smut/pwp, onlyfans au, naughty live streams, age gap (late-20s/50s), big dick!toto, masturbation, dirty talking, daddy kink, master's student!reader
a/n: toto would do great in porn
you knew you needed to get laid soon. but, with your cramped schedule in your final semesters of your master's program. you were so close to finishing your program and getting the hell out of school and into your field!
but people have needs, and you needed to get your release somehow. you weren't on the hunt for a sexual partner, hell, not even a romantic partner. so you had a little subscription, to a website where you could gaze at handsome men and help get that release you so desire. you had a particular taste for the accounts you subscribed to.
older, taller, domineering and more than happy to spill the degrading language you've ever heard. - and while most came close, one man in particular fit the bill 'torger', mostly known as 'daddy'. you only found out his 'name' by an accidental search online - but that information had been basically scrubbed off the internet since you found it. but he preferred to be called daddy or sir. so that piece of information was locked away as you found his account on a lonely monday night.
his page was simple, the design was clean. everything as organized to a t which made something to watch tonight very easy. you were interested in the newest video, posted only hours earlier. the idea that he was filming and posting while you were holed up in the library trying to piece together evidence for your thesis! it was hot.
you clicked the video and got yourself comfortable with your phone. your hand between your legs. your pussy felt hot, most likely do to the arousal you had been carrying since you got back to your crummy little apartment. you gave a few teasing rubs as the video started.
you didn't actually know what daddy looked like. you've see his naked body, that was what you paid eleven dollars a month for. but you had never seen his face. it made sense that he wanted to protect his identity, but underneath the simple mask he wore, you wonder what he looked like.
he was seated back in bed, the camera pointed on his cock as he said, "about time you had come home, angel." his voice was accented, you weren't particularly good with where it was from. but his voice was low enough that it felt like he was right in your ear as you started to pleasure yourself. his voice was like honey on your sexual frustrated brain.
"i missed you today, my darling. you know how daddy feels about you going out all by yourself." he continued to masturbate himself. a low concept video, but it did wonders for you. "you know that you want to be good for daddy, right? did you behave, follow our rules?"
you swallowed and kept your hand moving. you rubbed the side of your hand up against your clit as you felt the splash of warmth across your face. you couldn't help it, his words got to you. they turned you on.
"angel." his favourite nickname for those who watched his videos. you running assumption was it was gender neutral enough to get anyone aroused. and you were no exception, "did you eat? get enough sleep? you're not falling behind are you? you know daddy holds you in high expectation, you don't want to fail me, do you?" his breathing was heavy in a way that was erotic, you felt the tingle in your toes as you started to move your hand faster.
the stimulation to your clit made you tense up as the sparks of pleasure danced in the back of your head. your eyes were locked on the video, next time you'd watch something this award-worthy on your laptop. see every inch of daddy's cock.
he exhaled deeply, "i bet you have, you know exactly what you have to do day by day. and that's why i'm so proud of you. but, all day i was thinking about you. i thought about your pretty ass on me. i know you'd let me take you apart in our bedroom. i wanted to wait for you to suck me off, but when i think of you i simply can't help myself."
you let out a small moan. you saw how he was stroking his cock. every so often he changed up the pace, which only made him more aroused. his blunt tip was leaky pre-cum, with his own sexual want. it was all a fantasy, but your aroused brain near drooled from the sight of his cock.
he once measured it for a photo and you saw loud and clear that it was a little over eight inches and thick enough to do damage if used incorrectly. but he seemed like the type to make sure his partner's came first. you had seen his collaborative work with other. usually a younger partner to come in and suck him off while filmed. even that was hot too, because it made you yearn to be in the woman's position. taken apart like that, fucked until bruising.
"will you be good for me, angel?" he asked near out of breath, "will you get on your knees for daddy and apologize for being out so late. you know i need to know if any infractions were done. if you were bad and we'll take it from there. i'll even let you pick out your punishment. but i have a feeling you were good for me. so i won't choke you on my cock. i know that gag reflex of you is so shallow, but maybe when we take our vacation i can properly train your throat. about time you learn to take what's yours." his breathing was staggered as more pre-cum dribbled out of his hard cock.
you continued to pleasure yourself, it only mounted in your body the more you played with yourself. you never knew that someone's words, some stranger's words, could turn you on so much. to make you cunt soaked with the idea of sucking his cock. of being good for him, a listening, obedient little thing. it ran heat through you.
"i want you, angel." he said softly, "i want you so badly. you have no idea what kind of man you make me. i become a beast when i am with you. everything about you, you're irresistible." he changed the pace of his movements as he pleasured himself.
you moaned a little louder at the video. you felt your toes curl and your calves tense up as you worked your hand across your sex. the pleasure was intense in a way that it made you near dizzy. you loved it, the feeling was intense in a way that drove you near the verge of insanity. his type of videos worked themselves into your little routine, his caring yet domineering tone. how he spoke to the camera, it only fueled the need to touch yourself.
"so good for me." he said lowly, "look at how much you've done. daddy believes in you, so why don't you try to take him all tonight. you know it won't bite." he chuckled which only made your heart rate pick up.
soon your climax hit and it was like being hit in the gut. you tensed up and came with a sharp noise that exited your lips. it felt amazing. you laid there with your hand still up against your clit as toto continued to masturbate. his words filthy yet supportive, it was a cocktail that turned you on even after you came.
"my angel." he purred, "i'm cumming to thoughts of you." you looked at the screen, his hand tightened around his cock. you could see the tattoo of the moon he had on his wrist. you've seen his cum all over that too before and it was quite the sight. he said quietly, "my sweet, sweet angel." before he came all over his hand which excited you.
his breathing was heavy pants as were yours. the video soon ended and you laid out in the glow of your phone screen as you laid there heavily breathing. your heart was pounding as you tried to regain some semblance of stability.
you thought of his tattoo and that large hand around your throat. it didn't hurt that you were able to get a second round to thoughts of torger fucking you.
-
you were asked to attend a guest lecture in your program. it was suggested by a friend as something free to do on a tuesday morning. the lecture hall was sparsely occupied. you and your friend sat near the front and the guest professor was already there.
older, taller - your friend remarked, "probably get a packed house just to catch a glimpse of him." then giggled. you could see the appeal of him. the thick rimmed glasses and short hair that was dyed to keep its youthful appearance. he looked like a man who knew what he was doing in his suit, the first few buttons of the button up shirt were undone, it made you do a double take.
but it wasn't until he reached up to move the chalkboard upwards, that you caught the glimpse of. your heart stopped for a moment as you saw the ink around his wrist. a familiar moon tattoo.
"what's this guy's name again?" you said quietly, unable to remember the professor's name.
"toto wolff... but his legal name is like torger or something." and you weren't too sure if colour left your face or flooded it. because the guy you masturbated to last night was teaching a guest lecture today and you had near front row seats to him. <3
#bunny writes#reader insert#formula 1#formula one imagine#f1 smut#formula one fanfiction#formula one smut#f1 x reader#formula one#torger toto wolff#toto wolff smut#toto wolff x reader#toto wolff fanfiction#toto wolff#toto wolff fanfic#mercedes racing#mercedes
559 notes
¡
View notes